SERMONS THE REV. BENJAMIN ARTOM, ChieJ Rabbi of the Spanish and Portuguese' Congregations of England. 73 U)l"b 3 THDO TlEim With my lips have I declared all the judgments of Thy mouth." PSALM cxix. 13. jjirst Series. SECOND EDITION. PUBLISHED HY KKOKF.ST. LONDON": TRUDXER AXD CO., 57 X 50, M'DdATE HILL. LONDON : WERTHEIMER, LEA AND CO., PRINTERS, CIRCUS I'LACE, FINSBURY CIRCUS. CONTENTS. LETTER BY THE WARDENS TO THE AUTHOR . . vi ANSWER BY THE AUTHOR . . . . . . . vi PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION ..... vn SERMON I. PAGE THE JEWISH PASTOR IN THE PRESENT AGE. Preached at Bevis Marks Synagogue on Tebet 8, 5627 December 16, 1866, on the occasion of the author's installation as Chief Rabbi (Ilaham) of the Spanish and Portuguese congrega- tions .......... I SERMON II. THE SHOFAR. A New Year's Day Sermon. Preached at Upper Bryanstone Street Synagogue on Sabbath, Tishri 8, 5632 September 23, 1871, mXH mil? W . . .24 SERMON III. CONFESSION. Day of Atonement Sermon. Preached at Bevis Marks Synagogue on Sabbath, Tishri 10, 5633 October 12, 1872, -IIDD'DV ........ 38 SERMON IV. THE Si'CCAH. Preached at Upper Bryanstone Street on Sab- bath, Tishri 16, 5629 October 2, iSGS, ni2D ^ O Q1" 54 SERMON V. THE LULAB. Preached at Upper Bryanstone Street Syna- gogue on Thursday, Tishri 15, 5633 October 17, 1872, tf 'N DV. . .... 68 t vJ IV CONTENTS. SERMON VI. PAGE WOMAN AND PASSOVER. Preached at Bevis Marks Synagogue on Sunday, Nisan 16, 5630 April 17, 1870, 72^ O DV HDD * . . 82 SERMON VII. THE MESSIAH. A Passover Sermon. Preached at Upper Bryanstone Street Synagogue on Monday, Nisan 21, 5632 April 29, 1872, HDD 7U> 'T DV 97 SERMON VIII. THE ANSWER OF ISRAEL. A Feast of Weeks Sermon. Preached at Upper Bryanstone Street Synagogue on Sunday, Si van 6, 5630111116 5, 1870, niynt? 76? 'K DV 113 SERMON IX. THE HOUSE OF PRAYER. Consecration Sermon. Preached at Manchester, at the Consecration of the Synagogue of the Spanish and Portuguese Jews, on Wednesday, Yiar 19, 5634 May 6, 1874 129 SERMON X. THE WAR. Preached at Bevis Marks Synagogue on Sabbath, Elul 21, 5630 September 17, 1870, NHH '3 >V. . . 144 SERMON XI. THE BURNING BUSH. Preached at Upper Bryanstone Street Synagogue on Sabbath, Tebet 19, 5^33 January 18, 1873, niDB> '> ' . .159 SERMON XII. KNOWLEDGE OF GOD. Preached at Bevis Marks Synagogue on Sabbath, Tebet 26, 5633 January 25, 1873, SONl C' 176 SERMON XIII. EDUCATION. Preached at Bevis Marks Synagogue y "n w ......... 207 SERMON XV. ILLNESS OF THE PRINCE OF WALES. Preached at Bevis Marks Synagogue on Sabbath, Tebet n, 5632 Decem- ber 23, 1871, E'3'1 'L'' ........ 224 SERMON XVI. MANXA. Preached at Bevis Marks Synagogue on Sheba 11, 5633 February 8, 1873, JT?!}>3 'V ..... 236 SERMON XVII. THE HOMIC SANCTUARY. Preached at Upper Bryanstone Street Synagogue on Sabbath, Adar 2, 5633 March I, 1873, nonn w ........ 251 SERMON XVIII. THE HF.IKKR AND THE CALF. Preached at Upper Bryanstone Street Synagogue on Sabbath, Adar 18, 5631 March II, 1871, m2 N'JTI ^ 'V ....... 268 SERMON XIX. THE OMKR. Preached at Bevis Marks Synagogue on Sabbath, Sivan 2, 5632 June S, 1872, "Q1E3 'w>. . . . 283 SERMON XX. KF.uc.iors MAJORITY. An Address to Three Youths, on their being received as responsible members of the Je\vi>h com- munity. Delivered at Bevis Marks Synagogue on Sabbath, Shebat 18, 5629 January 30, 1869, 1~I7V C" . . . 208 VI VESTRY ROOM, SPANISH AND PORTUGUESE SYNAGOGUE. BEVIS MARKS, E.G. Shcbat 21, 5633 February i8t/i, 1873. REV. AND DEAR SIR, Moved by the same feelings of satisfac- tion as are uniformly expressed, not only by the Members of our Congregation but by all who have had the advantage of listening to those eloquent and powerful Discourses which impress so forcibly the sublime teachings of our religion, the Wardens are anxious that you should consent to publish a selection of your Sermons, feeling assured that it would be productive of very happy results. Hoping that their request will meet with a favourable response, I have the honour to be, Rev. and Dear Sir, Yours faithfully, S. ALMOSNINO, Secretary. To the REV. DR. ARTOM, Chief Rabbi of the Spanish and Portuguese Congregations. OFFICE OF THE CHIEF RABBI OF THE SPANISH AND PORTUGUESE CONGREGATIONS. Adar I, 5633 February 28, 1873. GENTLEMEN, The request which you have, in flattering terms, conveyed to me, to publish a selection of the sermons which I have delivered in our Synagogues, has deeply gratified me, since it con- stitutes an eloquent proof that, with the assistance of God, 1 have not spoken or taught in vain. Yet it is with the utmost reluctance that I accede to your wish, for I am fully aware of the difficulty of speaking and writing in a language which is not my own, in a language so peculiarly expressive and vigorous as the English, in a language which, some years ago, was unknown to me. May my earnest, though unadorned, discourses meet with the in- dulgence of the reader, and spread among our brethren a greater knowledge of, and a stronger love for, the religion of Sinai. I am, Gentlemen, Yours very truly, BENJAMIN ARTOM. To the Warden x of the Spanish and Portuguese Congregation, London. PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. THE cordial reception bestowed upon these outspoken and simple discourses, which I published at the earnest request of my congre- gation, induces me to comply with the desire of many friends, and to submit them a second time to the judgment of the public. My object in bringing out this modest work was, and is still, to contribute to the development of the sermon literature of the English Jews, which I should like to see rich and efficient, for, I think, much good may thereby be produced. We have, among us, eminent orators, possessing learning, and endowed with the gift of eloquence ; yet, collections of remarkable sermons are scarce, and consequently unequal to the want. Religion, and even its less alluring part, metaphysics, if inculcated by powerful discourses, full of pathos, abounding in appropriate images, and strengthened by well-chosen historical examples, would offer an attractive study, a pleasing occupation, and the means of delightful family entertain- ment on the Day of Rest. Popular sermons would make the pure doctrines of Judaism, the reasons of its simple ceremonies, its beau- tiful morality and its extraordinary vicissitudes, familiar to all classes, from the highest to the lowest, and would in many cases put a stop to those transgressions, and to that indifference, which are often the result, not of determined irreligion, but of the acci- dental, yet unfortunate, absence of religious knowledge. This is a fact to which every thoughtful Jew, every sensible minister will, I am sure, readily testify. The wisely directed increase of our pulpit utterances, may, besides, exercise an excellent influence, not only over the Jewish community, but also over the outer world. Critical notices on this collection have appeared in several non-Jewish papers, belong- ing to various denominations, and were all written in a spirit of tolerance and impartiality. I am happy to acknowledge this new ami pleasing proof that true progress, while opening the minds of men, tends also to improve their hearts. Some of the reviewers Vlll PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. have, however, expressed surprise at the sublime morals and elevated truths which are preached to the Jews ; as if anything but liberty, charity, tolerance, love to man, honesty and vjrtue in all its forms, could be proclaimed by Jewish pastors, by those who draw their inspiration from the humane law of Moses, and from the moral teachings of the prophets. In that surprise I see no unfriendly allusion, no covered ill will ; but I consider it to be an irrefutable argument bearing out that our real doctrines are still imperfectly known by the followers of other creeds, that the works of our authors, whether poets or philosophers, historians or theologians, are not studied, not even those which translation has brought within the reach of non-Jewish readers. In this alone we should seek the cause of the prejudices which still exist in some people against us. We ought, consequently, to set to work in order to open the eyes of our neighbours, and to place ourselves before them in our true light, by publishing what we teach by fear- lessly stating what we are, and what we believe. And this is a task which devolves upon our ministers, the recognised leaders of our race, especially upon those rabbis who derive additional authority from their elevated position. With this view I selected for publication comprehensive sermons, which are almost a summary of our religion, or which explain the characteristic rites by which, though far from the land of our fathers, and few in the midst of the many, we may assert our Jewish indi- viduality. With this view I have replaced in this second edition, Sermons IX. and XIV., which require much greater development, with two discourses, the first of which, a Consecration Sermon, deals with so impressive and fruitful a theme as " The House of Prayer ;" the second dwells upon the controversial and absorbing subject of "Cremation," and demonstrates that science agrees in this point, as in many others, with the wise ordinances of Judaism. If I succeed by my earnest efforts in obtaining my double object, in dispelling some of the clouds of error, and in making Judaism more appreciated and cherished by its adherents, better known and more fairly judged by strangers, I shall think myself fully repaid for my labours ; more than that,I shall have the consoling conscious- ness of having done my duty as a minister of God, " the God of the spirits of all flesh." BENJAMIN ARTOM. November, 5636 1875. THE JEWISH PASTOR IN MODERN TIMES. INSTALLATION SERMON. 'n ix "3 in^ao ippi mini njn I-IEB JHD TIS:J> " For the priest's lips should keep the covenant, and they should seek the law at his mouth : for he is the messenger of the Lord of Hosts -" MALACHI ii. 7. >x is 1 ? nxi irvsn mm v^pa 11 nisnx 'n ^shzh nan mn : irps mm "If the religious head is really the messenger of the Lord, they should seek the law at his mouth ; if he is not, they should not seek the law at his mouth." Talmud, HAGIGAH 15. MY DEAR BRETHREN, Do you see that noble hoary- headed figure rising before our mind's eye from the mists of antiquity; those illumined features which inspire us with mingled feelings of reverence, admiration and sympathy? It is the historical figure of an aged man, who, oppressed by cares and sorrow, and overwhelmed with fatigue, is yet hurrying his steps onwards and on- wards to an unseen goal. All around him is solitude, all as gloomy as a desert. He has not as yet come to the burning sand of Arabia driven up into destructive clouds by the terrific Simoom, but to a desolate plain which leads to it. No green sward to rejoice the eye, 13 2 SERMON I. no flower to perfume the air ; all that can be seen is a stunted shrub here and there, lifeless and sad. The venerable old man, hardly able to walk any farther, looks about for shelter from the fiery rays of the sun ; he perceives a juniper tree from a distance and hastens to it ; and there, overcome by lassitude, he falls asleep. But soon an Angel appears, who touches him and says, "Arise and eat." The sounds of the heavenly voice awaken the traveller, and behold ! bread and' water are oefore him. He eats and quenches his thirst, but he still feels so overpowered by fatigue that he again lies down and falls asleep. Then the Angel touches him again, and, with an irresistible voice, bids him "Arise and eat, for the journey thou hast to perform is too great for thee."* TTin -| m '3 ^3X Dip Who is, then, that wondrous man whom Angels feed and heavenly Messengers cheer on 1 No doubt you have recognised him already, my Brethren; he is Elijah, the Prophet Elijah, who had just achieved one of those wonderful deeds, the influence of which is felt through- out all ages. He had caused a fickle, unsteady, and rebellious people to acknowledge and proclaim in the most solemn manner the Lord God of Israel as the Only, True, and Eternal God ; he had confounded the idolaters and their priests ; he had delivered his country from the abominations of the worship of Baal, and com- pelled a faithless king to bow to truth, and to acknow- ledge that with Providence alone rested the power of fertilising the earth, or withholding the rain. Yet Elijah feels weary and dispirited ; he sees that in his mission, not yet fulfilled, he will have numberless obstacles to encounter. He is surrounded by powerful enemies, * I Kings xix. 7. THE JEWISH PASTOR. 3 while his friends are cold and unnerved. His confi- dence and courage begin to fail ; and whilst a prey to doubts and hesitation, and to sad reflections caused by a true love for his people, he flees to the desert where he falls asleep from exhaustion. But the Angel arouses him, infuses into him a new spirit, a new life. "Arise and eat" are but a few short words, but they are preg- nant with meaning and thoughts such as the following " Consider the loftiness, the sacredness of the cause committed unto thee ; draw from it fresh courage and zeal; this is the spiritual food that shall sustain thee: thou canst not abandon the career on which thou hast entered, whatever be its length, its difficulties, its strug- gles ; for thou art a messenger of God unto His people. The more thou perseverest on thy path of duty, the greater shall be thy merit." Elijah obeys ; and we see him again on the march. His submission is at once rewarded. The nourishment the spiritual nourishment just received imparts to him strength and power to travel forty days and nights, until he arrives at the holy mountain of Horeb. There, after a sublime vision, such as his great master Moses was familiar with, he hears a " still, small voice," a sweet and tender call, by which he is greatly awed, and he wraps his face in his mantle. The voice asks, " What cloest thou here, Elijah ?" To which the Prophet re- plies : "I have been very jealous for the Lord God of hosts," etc. -ION" 11 ! irvpx HD -\h H2 ics^i "pip v?x n;m *'"i2i mxax "n?x "*? *nwp top Be not surprised, my Brethren, if, on an occasion so solemn and affecting as the present, I have recalled to your memory an ancient epoch, since which many cen- * I Kin^s xi\. 14. 4 SERMON I. turies have rolled away. Iivthis episode of the Sacred Scripture there are points which naturally apply to the Jewish Pastor, whose career should be a shadow of the life of a Prophet. The duties of that mission, before which the greatest Prophets, including even Moses him- self, hesitated and trembled, and from which they wished to be relieved, as from a task exceeding their powers, seem to be vividly characterised by the fears, the flight, and the discouragement of the Prophet Elijah. How much greater then, must be the trepidation, the terror of a very humble and unworthy teacher like myself, who accepts the burden of the divine service, though in a limited sphere, who undertakes the noble but most difficult task of leading on the path of truth a large community, equally renowned for its antiquity and for the respect with which it surrounds the law and tradition. I hear within the deepest recesses of my soul the echo of a mysterious voice crying *"]~nn "|OO 2~i '3 73 X Dip "Arise and eat, for the journey thou hast to perform is too great for thee. Prepare thyself, by solid moral and intellectual nourishment, to carry out worthily the high functions to which thou hast been called." Agitated and oppressed by fear and confusion in contemplating the heavy duties before me, what subject am I to develop in my discourse 1 On what can I touch more appropri- ately than on my own task, on the duties, the grave and solemn duties, imposed on the Jewish Pastor in modern times duties in which alas! so many disappointments may be involved, but which may yield a harvest of so much glory 1 You, who among this congregation may understand the language in which I am speaking, I * I Kings xix. 7. This Sermon was delivered in the French language. THE JEWISH PASTOR. 5 entreat you to listen to me attentively. My words are of importance to us all ; for you may judge from what I say all that you may expect of me all that I ought to do in order that I may enjoy the happiness which attends the practice of virtue CHK1 DTI^X yjn 3 ID hw\ jn NSD1 * "to find grace in the eyes of God and man." And may He who hath said, " Who has made man's mouth ]" DIN? ilD DB> & "Q 5 run noB tna *j From the Pastor's lips the truth must go forth to his flock, and it is from the pulpit that he has to declare it to the faithful. For if we appreciate the preacher's mission with intelligence and sympathy, surely \ve must feel that it is a solemn hour that in which he stands amid his silent auditors and utters the message of ever- lasting truth ; teaching men the ordinances of faith, and the precepts of civil life ; teaching men their duty to their neighbour, and to the fatherland which is so dear to them ; their duty to its sovereign, and the respect due to its laws ; teaching them the rules and precepts which * Ezekiel xxxiii. 6. $ Mulachi ii. ~. 1 6 SERMON I. render life happy on earth below, and promise undying happiness in the world to come ! From his lips, as the congregation throngs silently around him, must flow words of advice, admonition, reproof, and warning, and words of hope, comfort and promise! The preacher must fulfil his duty fearlessly, and tell his solemn truths unflinchingly to the rich as well as to the poor, to the powerful as well as to the humble. For God, as Isaiah has told us, will inspire him : every day must he devote to learning and teaching that Law which strengthens his words and upholds the fallen, the feeble and the dejected. In obeying the inner voice that calls him to his work, he may unhappily, in the course of his sterner duties, meet with resentment, anger, scorn, and obloquy ; but he must not yield nor tremble. God will be with him. He will help him ; and he may cry, with the Prophet, " I shall not be confounded ; I have set my face like a flint, and I know that I shall not be ashamed." a w# p hy TIJ&W xh p hy ^ -\w DTI^ He will never be put to shame, for he is only the interpreter of the immutable and incontrovertible truths of our Divine Religion ! Yes, my dear Brethren, I firmly believe that preaching is one of the most important duties of the Jewish Pastor ; and that duty I will take earnestly to heart. I bear deeply in mind that I am the spiritual guide of a con- gregation whose glory has long been to have preserved inviolate the inheritance bequeathed to them by their honoured ancestors. I am the firm custodian of our hallowed traditions. I bear in mind that I am the pastor of a congregation which builds a holy joy on the * Isaiah 1. 7. THE JEWISH PASTOR. 17 rigorous observance of our ancient rites and festivals ; which devotes much care to the duties of charity, and which extends a maternal affection to all its children even to those who are at a distance from it, to whom it sends a kindly greeting : mitr&O ^\S UIK' DD^X "Return unto me, and I will return unto you."* Assuredly I shall be understood when henceforth on this sacred spot, I deliver the words of religion; when, seeking instruction from the rich literary treasures of our oral law, I shall endeavour to show how this law harmonises with the various conditions and epochs of social existence, and the varied requirements of huma- nity, even so as we have been assured, DDX ni."jr TJ'K : Di"Q Til DISH, which if a man do " he shall live in them." I shall be understood when I narrate the exemplary lives of the sages of our people, some of whom were friends of kings and emperors, yet re- mained strict adherents to our faith ; when I explain their precious maxims, to love our neighbours as our- selves; to forgive our enemies ; to be patient and gentle towards the sinner, and to strive to recall him to the pale of faith by tender and affectionate persuasion. And if by the grace of God, my humble words be received by you with kindness and sympathy, I shall ever heartily and earnestly seek to promote a spirit of love, concord and brotherhood ; and say from the depths of my heart : " O brethren of the house of Israel, let there never be disunion, never divisions amongst us! Let us love and cling to each other ! Let us rivet still more closely the links which bind us together! Let us remain firmly and lovingly united, until the clay when we shall be still more firmly, still more lovingly united * Malachi iii. 7. $ Levit. xviii. 5. .i8 SERMON I. in our own land, whither we shall be gathered as one people under the sceptre of one only King ! Dmx n'ps 1 ? rvrp nnx itai hvw nm pxn nnx Such then, I believe to be \he mission of the Jewish Pastor in our days. If he fulfils his duty, the pulpit will be to him a source of glory and consolation, for it will enable him to carry religion triumphantly and victoriously through the ranks of her enemies ;' to labour zealously for the welfare of his flock, for the instruction of his brethren ; to give joy to the righteous, and to win back the sinner. According to the words of the Prophet, which our sages have interpreted so admirably, it should be said of him : "The law of truth was in his mouth, there was no iniquity found on his lips ; he walked with me in peace and righteousness, and brought many sinners back from their transgression." nrvn HEX min yh r6iyi , man nx ins *6i Tinan nx XEO &6i? lirsa nx Tnn x^i inion nx IDX ybv vneea XVDJ , Qipon ID-IT nnx nmn x 1 ?^ ^nx -j^n iv^*n Di^"'3 : min^> DT^ID n^-'n^ pya n^'n But if there is no radical reform necessary in our religion, there is yet much to be done. There is much ignorance to be dispelled, and a religious sentiment to be rekindled by a true Jewish education. Our mode of worship may be rendered more dignified and suited to its purpose, by conducting it with the order and rever- ence which command respect. It is the Rabbi's duty to initiate all improvements, to remove all abuses if he would indeed honour the Holy Name before the world : D-a-a icEy crips * Ezekiel xxxvii. 22. Medrash Yalkut, chap. DLXXXVIII., commenting upon Malachi ii. 6. THE JEWISH PASTOR. 19 And with God's help, I will strive to do these things; and I will devote all my powers to my work ; for indeed I ardently hope that this congregation may be true to its holy title and bear it bravely before the world, so that it may be truly said mi D'r6tf TV3 DS 3 n? p D'Wn *iy&? "This is none other but the house of God, and this is the gale of 'heaven ." * Let us so act that our brethren who dwell in foreign countries, that our fellow citizens of other creeds may commend us for the manner in which we conduct our worship and celebrate our rites ; let us retain the holy charm of religious song the vocal harmonies with which the Temple of Jerusalem was filled, and which ever impart a heavenly beauty to the words of prayer. It is moreover, the Rabbi's duty to superintend all works of public charity, the accomplishment of which will render him, "the father of the orphan, the protector of the widow." The Pastor should be ever open to the appeal of the poor and wretched, the distressed father of a family who may have fallen low, whether by his own fault, or by the force of circumstances the un- happy woman who may have been deserted, despite her innocence, or by reason of her guilt. He must not shrink from contact with misery and squalor, from the abode of poverty and the house of suffering ; he must not shun any spectacle of pain or grief the pallet of the dying, or the infection of disease. These sights and sounds may lacerate his heart, but they will not deter him from his duty. As he feels no repulsion from the hovel of the indigent, so lie should feel no attraction for the mansion of the wealthy. And if at times his steps lead him to the gilded halls of wealth * Gen. xxviii. 17. 20 SERMON I. and luxury, he should go thither, not for the sake of join- ing in their revels and their banquets, but in order to bespeak help for the poor, or to give hope and comfort in the hour of pain and sorrow, from which neither wealth nor grandeur can protect. He should endeavour to soften every grief, to wipe away every tear. He must be the friend of every family, of every home ; he must seek out the sufferer, if the sufferer does not come to seek him ; he must try to discover the hidden source of discord, the concealed injustice and secret wrong, and strive to remedy the evil. He must be ready to give advice and counsel ; he must promote good works, and be the living link between the rich and the poor, and thus maintain the loving spirit which has rendered the Jewish character the type of true charity. But when lie helps the poor, he should discourage idleness, and urge self-reliance and industrious exertions. All works and institutions of beneficence and philan- thropy should receive help and protection from him. He must be the most ardent and zealous promoter and supporter of all that can tend to the moral and religious benefit and progress of his congregation. In the words of prophecy, "He must open the eyes of the blind, release the captive from his bonds, and deliver those who are plunged in darkness!" tOVir6 JT)Y,JJ Q'yy rpD 1 ? * : ia>in MEM* s&a jvno YDS I have attempted to give you a sketch of what I con- ceive the duties of a Rabbi to be in the present age, for * Isaiah xlii. 7. THE JEWISH PASTOR, 21 he is now the apostle not only of religious truth, but also of every other truth which can be useful to man- kind ; he is a moving spring in the great moral machine which works always in the same direction and towards the same end human improvement and happiness. I wish I could have made myself fully understood by you, my dear Brethren, for I want your assistance in the work before me. I am here in the presence of my new congregation, of my new flock, which I must endeavour to lead to good pastures. I am here in the sacred house of the God of Israel, of the Almighty Himself, who hears the words of men, and sees the innermost recesses of their hearts. And in this place, and in this moment which is, perhaps, the most solemn in my life, I hesitate not to promise to devote all my thoughts, all my attention to the great work, for the performance of which I was elected, though young and unworthy. I will spare no effort and shrink from no labour for the moral benefit of this congregation. I will work to promote our holy religion, that Judaism so often misunderstood through ignorance or malignity. I will venture to repeat on my part what Judah said to Jacob when the patriarch refused to let his dear Benjamin depart for Egypt, VruX'QX S^ DN Wpnn 'TE umyx 'DiX D^'Pl !?3 -\h TlNUm l^zb mji'ni 7^ " I will be surety for him ; of my hand shalt thou require him ; if 1 bring him not unto thee, and set him before thee. then let me bear the blame for ever." * But, I repeat, I shall require your assistance. In all human concerns union gives strength and insures the success of great undertakings. It is necessary that labourers in this holy field should aid and animate each * Gen. xliii. y. 22 SERMON I. other; pin IDS 1 ' ITIK?'! my injn nx BK "They helped every one his neighbour, and every one said to his brother, Be of good courage."* From you principally, who are the educators and teachers of our children, I must crave help and support that we may work together. The rising generation ought to be imbued with a strong Jewish feeling, and no exertion should be spared to attain so noble an end. The human mind is now eager to acquire extended knowledge. Let us direct these favourable tendencies on the good path, and towards the loftiest aims, and we shall triumph. And you who lead this congregation with your influence and wis- dom, you also, I trust, will assist and encourage your Pastor, to whom all is new in this foreign land. You will find me ever willing, and your example will strengthen my hands. Be my friends and brethren, all you around me, and I will be to you both a friend and a brother. To-day I ask from you only a word, the word with which the elders of our nation greeted Ezra, when he undertook the re-establishment of our nationality, fTO pin "py 13P13X1 linn 7^ 13 Dip " Arise, for this matter belongs unto thee ; we also will be with thee: be of good courage, and do it." O my Brethren, repeat to me this word, and all fear and hesitation will vanish, and the hope of success will gladden my heart! But unto Thee, O Lord, I raise my eyes with all my soul, for " the steps of man are only strengthened by Thee" U313 na3 njJXO TIO|| I pray Thy Divine Provi- dence to assist me in my holy mission, to grant me an eloquent and persuasive tongue, to bestow upon me the power of convincing of their error those who transgress, * Isaiah xli. 6. E/.ra x. 4. || Psalm xxxvii. 23. THE JEWISH PASTOR. 23 and to crown with success my efforts for my brethren's welfare and for the glorification of Thy holy name. O Lord, my God and the God of my fathers, bless this country and its Sovereign ; bless this free people, which gives such glorious examples of toleration and religious liberty, and venerates the Jewish faith as the mother of the creed of the most civilised nations. May He, who blessed our ancestors, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, bless this holy congregation and all the Jew- ish community ; them, their wives, their children, and all belonging to them ; bless those who establish oratories for prayer, and those who go thither to pray ; the pious men who contribute with their offerings to the lustre of Thy worship ; those who administer food to poor pilgrims, and liberal alms to the indigent ; bless the venerable philanthropist who has so often endangered his own life to accomplish the holiest works of brotherly love and charity. May God protect those who de- vote themselves faithfully and piously to the welfare of their congregation ; may He reward them, forgive their sins, and heal their wounds. May He grant suc- cess to the work of our hands. May He bestow happi- ness upon all the children of Israel our brethren, and extend His mercy to all mankind. " The Lord will give strength unto his people, the Lord will bless his people with peace." : jcs otarn rry nx TIT n jrv 1> nypns? iirm " Besides its Scriptural object, the New Year's trumpet has a profound meaning. It says : ' Awake ye that sleep ; up, up ye that slumber ; investigate your actions and be repentant.' " MAIM. Treatise on Repentance. MY DEAR BRETHREN, Have you ever found your- selves alone in a wild tract of land, when instead of a gentle breeze, a violent wind blows, which howls and roars like the beast of the forest, and in its fury "rends the mountains and breaks in pieces the rocks, before the Lord?"* : 'n ^D 1 ? D'y'pD -Qirtti nnn pns Does then your courage remain firm ? No, it does not ; you are frightened, and in your terror you exclaim : That, that is the voice of the Almighty. Yet, "trie Almighty is not in the wind." 'n ni"O N? And when an earthquake visits us, its terrible vibration shaking the foundations of houses and towers, of cities * I Kintis xix. 11, THE SHOFAR. 25 and villages, while its rumbling noise fills our heart with alarm, do we not repeat again : That is the voice of the Lord 1 Yet " the Lord is not in the earth- quake." 'n rjTO X? So, when'the bosom of the earth bursts violently open and ejects fire, lava, and melted metals with fearful and deafening clash, do we not then whisper with dismay : That, that is the voice of the Lord? And yet "the Lord is not in the .fire." 'n t?N3 N 1 ? Winds, earthquakes and volcanic eruptions are the Lord's messengers, but they are merely the agents of the physical world and natural phenomena. The voice of God is " a still small voice." * npn nnEn 'pip A still small voice which delights and agitates, awes, and consoles man's heart. We may recognise a symbol of the voice of God in the strange sounds which have echoed within these sacred precincts on the New Year's day, and which shall again echo before the greatest day of the Hebrew year has entirely elapsed. Yet the Shofar has not frightened or agitated us. We have heard it without the least emotion, nay, with all the indifference with which we perform a constantly repeated act. a .thing " taught by the precept of men." niE^E D'l"JX nii If the sound of the Shofar is not the voice of the Lord, it is its repre- sentative, the effect of His express command. Like the drums which beat at the head of a battalion of soldiers and lead it onward, their hurried or heavy roll making the soldiers' march quick or slow, so our trum- pet's sounds determined in the days of old the departure and the advance of the camp of the Hebrews. " When ye blow an alarm, then the camps shall go forward." Dni'pni 15?D:1 nynn Even in the present they lead I Kings xix. U. $ Isaiah xxix. 13. ;| Numbers x. 5. 26 SERMON II. the legions of Israel onward on the path of religion and duty. That march was begun amidst the marshes of the Nile, continued on the sands of the wilderness, and on all the roads of the earth. And it is not yet over. Its object was, and still is, only one : the fulfilment of the compact of Sinai, and the perfecting of the human race. Thus understood, the Shofar is really the trumpet of the Lord, the sounds of which awaken the sleeping, rouse the sluggard, give movement to those who stand still, and urge forward the slow. I have already treated this subject in its general aspect. This morning I intend to explain the mean- ing of the three touching prayers which in the addi- tional service of New Year's Day, are preceded and followed by the sounds of the Shofar, and which are respectively called nv^E Matchiot, niJllDT Zichronot, T\\~\^>V^ Shofarot. No ideas can be more ele- vating, more beautiful and impressive than those which they convey to us. But we cannot find them out, we are unable to appreciate them, unless we thoroughly devote both our mind and our heart to their considera- tion, unless we withdraw for a while from our worldly cares and every day's exertions. rata n'-n <:s^> nox ^x-c-^> m"pn n HD nuroT Q-^y 'JDtanB> na nvata nitaiBM rism nzvo 1 ? '::!? D^rar "The Lord said unto Israel: Let me hear the Malchiot, by which you accept my sovereignty ; let me hear the Zichronot, which may recall you favourably to my remembrance. You can attain this double object by means of the Shofar"* These are the explicit words of tradition, and naturally mark the three parts of my meditation. * Talmud Roshashana 16. THE SHOFAR. 27 The first hour of the New Year strikes, that hour which men have expected with eager desire, and is immediately the sign of pleasures, rejoicings, and revelry. It announces among nations that the time has come when they may indulge in amusements of all kinds, even those which border on intem- perance and the frantic excitement of the senses. But how different is its character in Judaism ! The first hour in the year is for us an appeal to new thoughts, to new habits; to unwonted reflections. It reminds us of Creation of the time when the Universe was not yet formed, and its materials exhibited a state of chaos ; when the elements, mixed with each other, the earth with the water, and the atmosphere with fire, were suddenly called by the commanding voice ot the Master into order, harmony and beauty ; when boundaries were set both to the ocean and the atmos- phere, and the world was enveloped in the charming blue vault adorned with sparkling stars and crowned with the sun, "the highest minister of nature." Ac- cording to Judaism, the New Year's Day is the anniversary of Creation, and we ought to commemo- rate it with all possible solemnity. We often cele- brate the anniversary of pigmean events, the centenary of authors, artists or warriors ; we dare to solemnise the annual returning of bloody revolutions and cruel victories ; and ought we not to solemnise with greater eagerness and more splendid ceremonies the sublime fact of Creation, which was prompted by love, carried out by the means of love, and had only one object : love? Male/not is the name of the first of the three- 28 SERMON II. mentioned prayers, and it means the proclamation of the sovereignty of the Lord, the Lord's coronation ; as David said: "The Lord reign eth, He is clothed with majesty; the Lord is clothed with strength wherewith He hath girded Himself : the world is also established that it cannot be moved."* 'n V?h Vlh DIM "> Tl t31n ^3 ^3n }1Dn PJK irx'nn TV And by celebrating Creation, of which God was the sole and omnipotent Agent, we proclaim Him the king of the Universe, we break the idol of human conceit, we remind man that, compared to the Eternal Maker, he is nothing but a powerless creature. And is it not necessary to remind him of his weak- ness ? He remembers too well the power which his intellect gives him upon the earth, in accordance with God's words : " Replenish the earth and subdue it," rmzn pxn JIN IN^DI He has conquered it and sub- jected it to his iron rule. He levels mountains, raises valleys, crushes rocks, pierces lofty Alpine chains, and opens roads through their virgin bosom : he scorns dis- tances, and by a spark of invisible fire he communicates his thoughts and orders from one end of the earth to the other, even through the depths of the sea. He pene- trates the mysteries of nature, and at his imperious call, the very lightning falls obediently at his feet. He knows and avails himself of his power ; but he forgets the insignificance of his origin, he thinks himself omnipo- tent. His pride grows daily, and like the tide, rises over its boundaries. Intoxicated with power, he says : " By the strength of my hand I have done it, and by my wisdom, for I am prudent, etc., and my hand has found as a nest the riches of the people ; and as one * Psalm xciii. I. 6 Gen. i. 28. THE SHOFAR. 29 gathereth eggs that are left, have I gathered all the earth," etc.* 6121 nuaj a n3rw TW n nan icx '3 He is like the astrologer of old who, while pretending to foretell the future from the position of the stars, did not see the pit open before him, and endangered his life by falling into it. He attributes his success to no other being but himself, and thinks his power un- bounded, while a trifling circumstance can cut the thread of his existence and reduce his sounding boast to the silence of the grave. Then the voice of the strange trumpet echoes sud- denly through the air, and rouses us from our repose ; it is not the trumpet blown by the victor to announce his joy and triumph, not the trumpet which sounds mourn- fully to tell defeat and shame. pxi mi 3 3 nuy 'pip px ntWn mjy ?1p It is the Shofar which warns us against dangerous sleep, and says : " Up ye that sleep, awake ye that slumber, recall to your mind the Creator, whose remembrance you have set aside; think of the truth which you have forgotten in the midst of worldly vanities,, false pleasures and hallucinations." || The Lord whom we always call a Father, is now designated by His attribute of justice. He is metaphorically described as holding in one hand the balance, in the other the sworcl. " Before Him," says the Talmud, ^[ "pass all human creatures like sheep before the shepherd," D'-Qiy oSy \X3 ^ iT-Q p-iO ^33 VJS 1 ? ; and "the Lord of hosts shall be exalted in judgment."** Hp*m L'Hp: C'npn "?Xrn. These ideas of throne and judge, of balance and sword, of trial and judgment produce a profound impression upon our 3 o SERMON II. heart and imagination; our eyes seem to open to fresh light, and we recognise that our mental powers, although great, are limited and fallible ; we see the miseries to which we are subject, we think of the terrible diseases which only leave in us consciousness enough to make us aware of our decay. What rain is to a dry and thirsty land, this doctrine is to our own mind and heart. It in- fuses into us new vigour, it forces us to acknowledge the tribute of praise which we owe to the ' Master of all, the Maker of the Universe," jns6 H3i^ tyhv* rpK'N-Q "TCl^ n^na nn 1 ? hzh, who by means of revela- tion placed our lot above the lot of the nations of the earth, and ennobled us by commanding us to adore the King of kings, the Holy One of Israel. Let us then repeat the Malchiot, let us blow the trumpet and announce the coronation of the Lord, and His sovereignty upon the earth : let us proclaim that he has ascended His throne and grasped the sceptre of justice. "How great are His signs and how mighty are His wonders ! His kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and His dominion is from generation to generation." Vlinoni | S 3132 n3 TTinN : vn -n cy ru&tai cby rnr^o nnwta pa'pn noa The second prayer, the Zichronot, begins by these im- pressive words: "Thou rememberest the work of the world and visitest all creatures ; unto Thee all mysteries are revealed, and things secret from the day of Creation are known, for there is no forgetfulness before the throne of Thy majesty, and nothing remains concealed from Thy eyes." Dip m M b npiai D^iy niryo -on nns. * Morning Service on New Year's Day. Daniel iii. 33. THE SHOFAR. 31 How grand are these ideas, how useful is the lesson they convey ! They can be summed up in one word : Remember. Remember that there is an eye above which sees everything, actions, thoughts, intentions ; an ear which hears every sound, every word, every whisper ; and a hand which registers all our achievements and exploits in ineffaceable characters.* May this recollec- tion be unto thee a wholesome warning, and a powerful restraint from the commission of transgression, ungod- liness, and iniquity. Remember : retrace in thy mind the road of the past, throw a glance on bygone days, embrace with a rapid look all the circle of thy actions and of accomplished events. Another year has elapsed and sunk into the abyss of the past. The winter with its sad retinue, the spring with its gay dress of flowers, the summer with its blessed harvest are gone, and another autumn has come with its manifold gifts. But the fall of the withered leaves, the long evenings, the cool nights, and the aspect of nature tell us that another winter is not far away. Remember how you have employed the year. All things around us, both animate and inanimate, have fulfilled their task. They have done that to which they were bound by the Divine Law, or to which they were led by their instinct. The sun has given light and heat to the earth which in her turn has completed her annual revolution around him. The moon in her monthly course has twelve times hidden her face and re-appeared, and while lessening the gloom of the night, has governed and regulated the tides. The fields have given their corn, the trees their fruit, the gardens their ambrosial flowers. The animals have done their work : the birds by destroying pernicious insects, wild * Talmud, Abot. 32 SERMON II. beasts by devouring each other, even the small ich- neumon by hunting out the eggs of the crocodile. But thou, O man! what hast thou done? Where is the useful labour which thou hast achieved ? Three hundred and sixty-five times hast thou had the opportunity of doing either good or evil ; which way hast thou chosen ? Con- demned to the eternal law of labour, hast thou tilled the earth and forced it to yield the treasures hidden in its bosom 1 Hast thou eaten bread in the sweat of thy brow, by work a.nd industry, or hast thou listened to the voice of sloth and stretched out thy hand in order to implore thy neighbour's help, thus renouncing thy dignity and covering thy face with the indelible blush of shame?* DV133 V33 na>yj Dim 1 ? TiDVr^ JV3 Another field was placed before thee ; hast thou tilled it and made it productive 1 Hast thou educated that intellect which can conceive so many ideas, and acquire so much knowledge? Hast thou taught it truth? Hast thou raised it by the study of the law which draws man nearer to the Divinity? Hast thou improved thy heart and caused it to beat with noble feelings, with enthusiasm for what is good ? Remember, remember, hast thou sown in thy way tears or smiles, joy or despair, love or hatred, benevolence or cruelty ? How many of thy fellow-creatures hast thou assisted, how many con- soled, how many raised by kind advice from the mire of degradation, from the abomination of vice, from the depth of dejection ? Because thy actions are to be weighed in the balance of justice, and the sentence is to be pronounced, as we read in the second prayer: " For these the sword, for those peace ; for the one famine, for the other abundance ; and all creatures are * Talmud Berachot, 6. THE SHOFAR. 33 visited, and their name is mentioned for life or for death."* ynv^ 1 ? nw arfc inx The announcement and imagery of the divine justice may be formidable and terrifying ; but together with it, we ought to remember the divine mercy which is as in- exhaustible as God's justice is inflexible. With our faults He remembers our good will, the stubborn resistance which many a time we opposed to evil temptation, the few victories which we have gained over this internal enemy ; and with kindness and love He calls us to re- pentance, for " His hands are always stretched out to receive those who return." t ?3p i ? nt31B>3 rG"pn ^v IT ' D'Ti^ He is still our Father, and Israel is His son. He said, " I do remember him still : therefore my bowels are troubled for him ; I will surely have mercy upon him, saith the Lord." || ^ J?Q 1n p ^> 1W irOTK IDT : 'n DXJ ijoms Dm This, my brethren, is the real mean- ing of the Zichnmot. Let us declare it before the Lord by sounding the mystical trumpet, " and we shall be remembered favourably by Him." in. It is thus our duty to proclaim on the New Year's Day that the Lord is King of the universe, and to re- member our past conduct. "And by what means]" says the Talmud. "By the Shofar." ISVJ'n nom The new sounds which the Shofar produces signify that new words and expressions which, unfortunately are not familiar to us, ought to be uttered by our lips ; words by which we sincerely and humbly confess our misdeeds. expressions of ardent prayer, supplications revealing our * Ritual. Talmud IV-achim. j| Jcrcm. x\\i. 20. D 34 SERMON II. . longing for forgiveness. " Seek ye the Lord while He may be found; call ye upon Him while He is near."* : inp invm in&op isxDna ( n itm Always accessible to the entreaties of human creatures, the Lord seems to have pointed out to us these ten penitential days as the best adapted to our moral regeneration. It was in these days that Abraham, with a courage unparalleled in history, was ready at the Lord's command to sacrifice his only son ; it was in these days that the Lord, who had pronounced a sentence of destruction upon the incorrigible Hebrews, listened to Moses and uttered the great word " Pardon." And it is in these days that if we sacrifice on the altar of duty that which is often, unto us dearer than a son I mean our selfishness and our passions He who disposes of life and death will accept our prayers and satisfy our wants. Let us then, have recourse to prayer which, if we are true to our- selves, will be our adviser, our consoler, our rescuer. But this prayer, which has been preceded by the ac- knowledgment of the Lord's sovereignty, and by the re- membrance of all our actions, must also be strengthened by the firm intention of repairing what we have damaged, and of rebuilding what we have wilfully destroyed. It may be a principle in other creeds that faith without good actions is sufficient, and that prayer alone has the power of soothing the Divinity. In Judaism, on the contrary, there is no forgiveness for those who pray and fast and thus usurp public consideration, unless the day be marked by reparation for injuries, and reconciliation between man and man; none for those who oppress their neighbour by their intolerable pride ; none for those who, accord- ing to David, "speak with two hearts;" "those whose * Isaiah Iv. 6. THE SHOFAR. 35 hands, according to Isaiah,* are defiled with blood and their fingers with iniquity, whose lips have spoken lies and their tongues have uttered perverseness" D2Tiin3CJ> runn nSy 022126 np&> nan ; for them there is no forgive- ness, unless they promptly shield themselves under the three combined virtues of penitence, prayer, and charity. My Brethren, if in the Malchiot we acknowledge and adore, if in the Zichronot we remember and repent, if in the Shofarot we pray and promise to give reparation, then, when the peal of the Shofar is again heard in this holy place, in the last hour of the Day of Atonement, that sound will not be a threatening voice, but will proclaim glorious and delightful tidings. It will be the prophetic Shofar of Mount Sinai, which announced the freedom of Israel to the world, and declared him the bearer of the Lord's standard, of the religion of man- kind. It will be the great trumpet of religion and liberty which in that day " shall be blown, and they shall come who were ready to perish in the land of Assyria, and the outcasts of the land of Egypt, and shall worship the Lord in the holy mountain of Jerusalem." It will announce to us that the offerings of our heart are agreeable to God, that our sins are forgiven, that our camp may start, but only for the land of victory that we shall see a time of prosperity and peace. It will finally reveal, according to the prophet, the arrival of " Him that bringeth good tidings, and publisheth peace. O Judah ! keep thy solemn feasts, perform thy vows, for the wicked shall no more pass through thee ; he is utterly cut off."|| Di^y y^D'j'o x"na ^:n nnnn hy run "p nay 1 ? my epov xh rtan. A new year has just begun, Oh, let it be the " bearer of blessings." rvniD'ai ruv bnn Remembering Thy mercy more than our deserts, our good intentions more than our actions, Oh, bless the work of our hands, and let it be the source of prosperity; bless our houses, and let them be the dwellings of health THE SHOFAR. 37 and abundance, of light and consolation. Bless us in everything that surrounds us, in our family, in our rela- tions, in our friends. Open unto us the gates of prayer, the gates of virtue, the gates of devotion, the gates of atonement, the gates of pardon, the gates of success, and inscribe us in the book of peaceful life. For "who is a God like unto Thee, that pardoneth iniquity, and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of His heritage ; He retaineth not His anger for ever, because He delighteth in mercy. He will turn again, He will have compassion upon us : He will subdue our iniquity : and thou wilt cast all their sins into the sea."* n 1 - nihsca i^t?m irruiy ^UD 11 worn* AMEN. * Micah vii. 18, 19. CONFESSION. DAY OF ATONEMENT SERMON. nnxi TV? we 'hy mix moK woa xV 3ijn : n'po 'nxon py " I acknowledge my sin unto Thee, and mine iniquity have I not hid. I said, I will confess my transgressions unto the Lord, and Thou forgivest the iniquity of my sin. Selah!" (PSALM xxxii. 5.) m"pn l ? naa ibsa ainan vhy rbyv minni ro rain b : sun oWni run D^iyn D'5iy ^t^a " He who makes the sacrifice of his tendencies and confesses his sins, is considered as if he had honored the Lord in this life and in the next." (Talmud, SANHEDRIN 43.) ONE of the most remarkable features of our religion, of the laws which Moses derived from the Divine source, as well as of the commentary upon them which constitutes tradition, is this, that they are adapted to all countries, to all climates, to all stations of human progress, and to all ages, so that they provided for the period in which they were proclaimed, and at the same time for the most distant future. But there is another characteristic which, though it does not belong exclu- sively to our doctrines, invests them with a high degree of beauty, I mean the envelope of beautiful parables, strik- ing metaphors, and charming legends, with which they are clothed and expressed, and which delight the mind and touch the heart. Our sages intended, for instance, to teach us that the penitential days are austere and terrible DWI3 D'D*, that then the Almighty pronounces the reward or the punishment which will be our lot during CONFESSION. 39 the ensuing year as the natural consequence of our good or bad actions ; and employing an impressive parable, they described the Almighty like a Judge seated on His adamantine throne, having the accuser at His right hand and three books before Him. He opens them, and having with one glance seen the conduct of all men, and with one movement of His eternal justice determined on that which each of them has deserved, He writes in one book the name of those who, absolutely wicked, shall die ; in the other book the name of those who, abso- lutely righteous, shall live ; and in the third book the name of those who, still on the brink of the abyss of im- piety, may by a sincere repentance escape the terrible doom of misery and death,*D' i nnrm D'irDJ rm^ nrtas 1 ? D^nim -PT 'snn or pro: 13T vh The sentence, say our sages, continuing their graphic parable, is written on the New Year's Day, it is sealed on the Day of Atonement, yet the heavenly messengers do not start for its execution till the seventh day of Tabernacles, the great Hoshaana Kabbah. All Israelites are aware, as well as our ancestors, that this is the period of judgment, or if they do not know it through study, they feel it by their Jewish instinct, and like their ancestors, they .prepare themselves for this terrible solemnity. But is what they do sufficient to cause the Divine balance to drop in their favour? And of what does their preparation consist '} They regularly attend for a few days the house of prayer; even those attend regularly who during the year forget that a house of prayer exists. They seem to recite their supplications * Talmud Roshashana, 16. 40 SERMON III. with devotion, and some in a more respectful attitude than usual. They distribute some of what is superfluous to them among the poor, and finally they come here to devote a whole day unto the Lord. They subject them- selves to the hard trial of fasting, they weaken their frame by voluntary and heavy privations, which they trust may be accepted by God as a true personal sacrifice. All these acts of piety are certainly useful, nay, they are ne- cessary ; but is that all ? If you have done that only, I am sorry to declare that you have not undergone the proper, the prescribed, the efficient preparation. You are like a man whose house has caught fire and who, instead of working for his own rescue and the preservation of his house, loses precious time in trying to save some insignificant pieces of furniture. You have forgotten the vital part of your duty. My brethren, nearly all of you are merchants, and you must know the rules of book-keeping. In your social intercourse, you must often open your day- book, or your ledger in order to verify either your debtor or creditor account ; therein you register what you sell and what you buy, what you lend and what you borrow, and to those books you address every evening your last thought, for they con- tain the true account of what you have gained or lost, and what you possess. But there is another ledger which you ought to consult every evening, and which it is your strict obligation to read before the day ot judgment has elapsed. That is not the book of your commercial bargains, but of your actions, of your con- duct, and of your thoughts. To peruse that book and to practise the lessons that you learn from it, is to carry out the real preparation for the Lord's judgment. CONFESSION. 41 Put aside your prayer-book for a few minutes, and take in your hand the book of moral accounts. I do not address these words to a particular part of my audience, but to all those who are here ; to men and to women, to the young and to the old, to workmen and to bankers, to merchants and to literary men, to masters and to servants, to the idle among the poor and to the idle among the wealthy, to all those " that stand here with us this day before the Lord our God, etc.," * Tt?N JIN na WJK T^K nsi wn^>N 'n vsb orn IDIV MBJ; ns w Take that book into your hand; it has a dark cover, and a word is written upon it in red characters Confession. Open it, and you will see that it consists of three large leaves. At the top of the first a striking word is registered God. At the top of the next a second Our Neighbours. At the top of the next a third Ourselves. And now let us read together what is registered in those three different leaves, for it is for this that we are here to-day. DfltfDn nK ninm 1B>y "i^N " Then they shall confess their sins that they have done." We are here to obey the recom- mendation of our sages that to give a pledge of sincere repentance, a man should publicly " confess his sins and minutely avow his transgressions." || 2L7? 7113 rQLH IXttn rfalOl 1Xttn nri n^-U rniJW My Brethren, my Sisters, let us rid ourselves of our false shame, let us go through the first leaf of our confession book. But remember that just as a mirror is only good when it reflects our figure in a perfect manner, so our confession is real and true only when it is the mirror of our mind and of our heart ; when it frankly repeats all that we have thought, all that we have spoken, all that we have * Deut. xxix. 14. Numbers v. 7. || Scpher Ilci^idim. 42 SERMON III. done, however blamable we may have been. My words will therefore personify no one, and yet they will be everyone's confession. i. What have we done, how have we acted towards God during the year that has just expired? Have we shown unto Him more devotion and love than in former years ? Have we opened our eyes, so often covered by a thick bandage, have we looked at the magnificent .works of the Almighty? Have we considered those grand phenomena which pass every day rapidly before us, and to which through their constant repetition we pay no attention whatever 1 The Universe is an im- mense sphere, the throne and at the same time the foot- stool of the Almighty.* It is an immense chain, the last link of which is held by the Lord's hand, and although many of its treasures and charms are concealed from the human- eye, yet it is a real theatre of beauty. But alas! we have remained indifferent to that which reveals the infinite power of the Lord, we have not burst out in David's enthusiastic exclamation, " O Lord, how manifold are Thy works! in wisdom hast Thou made them all, the earth is full of Thy riches." im HO (l ?i3i nxta JVBV roam nb 'n 7^0 No, the sight of the wonders of the animals, the plants, and the minerals have not awakened in our mind the idea that everything belongs to God, and His praise has not been uttered by our lips. We have not said, " Let the great name of the Lord be blessed for ever and ever, Who by His wisdom gave existence to the whole world." || But have we at least thought of His mercy, of His providence, of the goodness with which He rules the innumerable army of * Isaiah Ixvi. I. Psalm civ. 24. || Abot. R. Nathan, chap. xxxi. CONFESSION. 43 created beings, and carries out His own laws of order and harmony 1 No, we have not. " He feeds His flock like a shepherd ; He gathers the lambs with His arm, carries them in His bosom, and gently leads those that are with young." D'xta pp' 1JTIT3 Pljn* mp njTQ *^nr n^>y KB" IpTm He has guided us in security on a path of life often beset with dangers. He has given us bread for the preservation of our existence, He has granted us sleep for the restoration of our strength, He has sent the rain which fertilises our land and pro- duces our corn and our fruit, He has opened his hand, and satisfied the desires of every living being : and we We have readily picked up the fruit, we have gathered in the harvest, we have drunk the waters of His springs, we have reaped the effects of His bene- ficial dew, we have delighted in our sleep, we have availed ourselves unsparingly of the boons profusely displayed before us ; yet not a word of thanks has sounded in our mouth. ' The source of our enjoyments was forgotten, the distributor of our comforts was set aside, we have had no remembrance of Providence, we have been such as Moses depicted our forefathers : "Jeshurun waxed fat and kicked; thou art waxen fat, thou art grown thick, thou art covered with fatness : then he forsook God that made him, and lightly esteemed the rock of his salvation." 11 X ^3^1 IHC'y m"?K t^l irW Consequently we have transgressed the Law, the expression of His will. This year will be marked with a black sign, for we had never been so irreligious. The name of God came upon our lips, but without due veneration ; we have spoken of His commandments but without due submission ; we have talked about His * Isaiah xl. n. $ Deut. xxxii. 15. 44 SERMON III. ministers, but without due respect. How many times when the hour came to obey the will of the Almighty, to serve Him, to offer unto Him the words of our lips, to devote unto His praise and glorification one of the numerous days which we lavishly spent in useless amusements how many times have we not exclaimed with Job * nB> no 12 V323 -O ^JNJ noi H13W 3 " What is the Almighty that we should serve Him 1 and what profit should we have if we prayed unto Him ?" Yes, even in the Divine wor- ship which ought to be the expression of abnegation, we have looked for our material interest, we have asked : " What profit should we have by it ?" This year, there- fore, saw us seldom in the place of worship ; while our brethren were engaged in supplications, we were labour- ing for worldly objects, sometimes for unworthy under- takings ; we have become strangers in that place which we ought most frequently to visit. Neglectful of the public worship, we have equally overlooked its domestic observance, and our house which ought to have witnessed the practice of the acts of our religion, and in which we ought to have spoken of the words of God, D2 n~Qll "IJV33 ~|n2tO has only been the theatre of useless pas- times, of profane conversations, of discord and quarrels and sometimes of still more condemnable scenes. Oh, what a year, what a year! How can we ask for the Lord's protection ? How can God look upon us with mercy 1 Therefore " we have not the courage to speak, we dare not raise our head." nSD S^l 2^i"6 HS i: 1 ? fX ip&n nnr6|| ii. Let us now turn over, and read the second leaf of our confession book: perhaps there will be a less * Job xxi. 15. Deut. vi. 7. || From the Ritual. CONFESSION. 45 discouraging account. How have we acted all this year towards our neighbours 1 From the beginning till the end of the year, we have cried out with all the power of our lungs : vE> vK> " My rights, my rights/"* "None shall damage my rights! no one shall lay his hand on that which is my sacred property." But have we said at the same time : "p>S? "l^t " Thy rights, thy rights /" "The rights of others shall be equally respected ! " Have we refrained from grasping at that which belongs to others 1 Have we thought of our duties as we have thought of our claims 1 The most beautiful sentence ever written in any religious code stands engraved in our Law, and it is expressed by these immortal words : ^103 "]]}~h runNI " Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself." || But alas ! we have not always practised it. No, we have not loved our neighbours according to justice, we have not loved them according to charity. We have not loved them according to justice, because prompted by covetous- ness, by unjust animosity, by even baser passions, we have outstepped the limit of what is honest and true. We have coveted their property, and what have we not done in order to usurp it ! We have had recourse to low and heinous subterfuges and stratagems in order to rise at the expense of people of good faith. Conspiracies, fraud, breach of promises given on our sa- cred honour, usury, gambling, ignoble impositions, deceit practised at the cost of our friends, of our relations, of a brother, even of a father, unjust lawsuits, false pretences, intimidation, all, all has seemed proper to us in order to hoard wealth, in order to gain in the world a position which we had no fair means of attaining. Oh ! we dare * Talmud, Abot. $ Ibid. , Lev. xi\. iS. 46 SERMON III. not look at those whom we have ruined ; we dare not look at those families which have fallen by our fault ; at those tender beings who, born in the midst of comforts, have become indigent by our wickedness ; at those fathers of families who have lost their reputa- tion, not by any crime of theirs, but because they relied upon our honour, our honesty, and our word. No ! we- dare not look at those whom we have approached with a smile upon our lips, whose hands we have grasped with apparent friendship while we were placing a stone on their way in order to cause them to stumble, while we were preparing a snare in order to entangle them, while we were treacherously spreading calumnies which might damage their name, ruin their credit, and destroy their fame. No ! we dare not look at those respectable houses, which we entered with the title of friends, and on which we have brought shame as well as the con- tempt of society. We cannot help blushing when we think of the use which we have made of the noble faculties with which we are endowed, and especially of that of speech. Our words, which ought to have been the bearers of friendship and consolation, have, like arrows, opened deep wounds ; they have, like poisoned daggers, pierced in the dark and caused death and destruction. We have been of those who " bend their tongues like their bows for lies." * DJ1B>7 nx 13TP1 ~ip> DD'p We have been of those who " deceive every one his neighbour, and will not speak the truth, who have taught their tongues to speak lies, and weary them- selves to commit iniquity." How many have we not grieved by our unguarded or cruel expressions ? How many have we not offended by our pitiless and unjust * Jerem. ix. 2. $ Ibid. ix. 4. CONFESSION. 47 reproaches 1 How much harm have we not done by divulging the secret faults of our neighbours, by trum- peting their failure, by reporting delicate communica- tions and intimate conversations, by repeating words pronounced innocently, btit to which we attributed a malignant signification. Oh ! we see now that we have done a great deal of harm by our flattery, by praises entirely devoid of truth ; that is the way by which we practised the greatest deceit, by which we have most often imposed upon man, so sensible to adulation. Ah ! quite true is the saying of the sages : * " Justice began to be outraged on the day when flattery became prominent among men." p'lrt iniyru nBUn rrOJP DVD Unable to comply with the exigencies of justice, we see that we have been equally incapable (are we to say unwilling ?) to act in accordance with the demands of charity. Always to do to others what we should like to receive, is a precept constantly recommended by the law ; but our selfishness stood in the way. We have more than once put a silver coin into the hand of a poor man ; more than once we had a large offering for a philanthropic purpose publicly announced, when a smile of approbation on the part of a large audience rewarded us for our liberality ; but how many times this year have we not disregarded real misfortune, rejected the appeal of unfeigned need, and been deaf to the timid prayer of modest and respectable in- digence! And if we have occasionally loosened our purse, we did not open our heart. We gave alms, but we did not practise charity which raises those whom poverty has humbled and which, coining from the heart, goes straight to the heart of the recipient, and * Talmud Sotali, 47. 48 SERMON III. establishes between the various conditions of men that which should ever unite them, a bond of love. And even when we did good we did it with arrogance and pride, so that we feel that our merit has been as small as the beneficial results of our liberality. Oh, mercy upon us " for our iniquities have gone over our head ; as an heavy burden they are too heavy for us " * 1~oy TU1J? *3 naa in. We have arrived at the third leaf. Let us continue our confession, which now regards ourselves, and which will not be less interesting. Have we this year been more enlightened as far as_ our real interest is concerned ? Have we learnt from God how to choose the way of life, D^nn mrai the way of our true happiness? Have we, in a word, loved ourselves ? We have always felt in us. the elements of a man, and the elements of a child : those of wisdom and those of ignorance, those of good and those of evil, those of what is spiritual, and of that which comes from the dust of the earth. We have often felt in our heart that terrible struggle and contrast between these opposite influences, between the good temptation and the evil one : jnn T;""| mDH "IV Which of them have we then let rule over us 1 The man or the child, the spirit or the body, wisdom or folly, good or evil? Have we been victorious in the moral fight? Have we, by being slow to anger, been better than the mighty, and by "ruling our spirit, been braver than he who takes a city?"|| im"l3 ^Bl 112JO C^N flN* 31U "VJ? "D7D There are many causes in the material order which bring about illness of body, and many * Psalm xxxviii. 5. g Dcut. xxx. 19. || Prov. xvi 32. CONFESSION. 49 causes in the moral order, which produce sickness of spirit. Have we shunned either of them in order to preserve in the best possible state what the Lord has lent us, and in order to restore it unto Him, improved and perfected? Alas! alas! our eagerness for sensual pleasures has prevented us from keeping our machinery in order, and our delicate frame in health. Oh ! we well remember our immoderate gaiety, we well remember how many times we have gratified our voluptuous desires ; we remember our excesses at the table, our frequent libations to the idol of wine ; we remember how many times we have, by our debauchery, undermined our existence. Therefore our body is weak, our health threatened, therefore infirmities afflict us, and we see at a distance the terrible ghost of a miserable old age. Unfortunately, we have also let our soul become diseased and infirm. We have not been able to con- trol our temper, to check our irritability. We have let pride creep into our heart. We have let some slight success become the source of stupid vanity, which has blinded us, and concealed from us our real insignifi- cance. We have been immoderate in our joy, despon- dent in our misfortunes, intolerant of the inevitable trials of life, and ready to murmur against Providence, and we see now that we have still to learn the noble virtues of patience, resignation, modesty and humility. If we are to speak truly, we can register no progress in our religious tendencies, no progress in our morals, no pro- gress in the knowledge that is most precious upon the earth, the knowledge of ourselves. Oh, why have we not employed our time better ? Why is it not in our - power to boast of noble acts ? Why are we forced to say, " I have nothing to relate but iniquities ; I can only be E 50 SERMON III. grieved, for I have sinned "* TlSBriD JN1K TJX 'JIV >3; and we are obliged to confess that we have acted towards God as a perverse son acts towards his father, as a rebellious servant towards his master, as an ungrateful pupil towards his teacher. We have declared unclean what God has pronounced pure, and pure what He has pronounced unclean: we have permitted what He has forbidden, and forbidden what He has permitted: we have hated what He has loved, and loved what He has hated : and all this we confess this day after a searching examination of ourselves, after having laid bare our moral wounds, in order to obey the saying of the Prophet : " Let us search, and try our ways, and turn again unto the Lord." t 'n ii? mv^Ji mprm w3- Here we close the book, and our confession ends. And what can our feelings be now but those of shame? For, if none of us can be so wicked as to have in- dulged in all these sins, yet each of us has done his share, each of you, my brethren, and each of you, my sisters. More than one among us has already borne the inevitable penalty of his misconduct, and can the others flatter themselves that they will not bear their own punishment 1 In a certain manner they may, pro- vided they cause their confessions to be followed by sincere repentance and reparation, since reparation and repentance are the only means by which we can reach the true aim of the Day of Atonement, forgiveness. To undergo hard material privations for twenty-five hours, to devote the whole day to prayer and religious medi- tations, to remain from morning till evening entirely separated from our worldly cares, to withdraw even our * Psalm xxxviii. 19. Lament, iii. 40. CONFESSION. 51 ideas from that which forms the occupation of the whole year, to raise our mind to spiritual thoughts, to the con- sideration of death and of a future life, is surely to obey the law ; but if all these ceremonies and all that piety are not followed by repentance and reparation, they are useless, they are a mockery ; they are like a watch with- out spring, like a ship without pilot, like a house without roof, like a bridge without solid foundations ; they are an impossibility. Oh, my brethren, it is only when we have wiped the tears that we have caused to be shed, when we have returned that which we have usurped, when we have rebuilt what we have ruined, when we have consoled those whom we have grieved and healed those whom we have wounded, when we have restored cleanliness to that which we have made impure, it is only then that the glorious announcement of the Almighty by the mouth of Moses will be verified : * " For on that day He shall make an atonement for you, to cleanse you, that you may be clean from all your sins before the Lord." n^ruxun ^o n^ns -indp DD^JJ -iw nrn Dm o ( n "os 1 ? The subject of my discourse having been confession, it is only by a solemn act of contrition that we can bring it to a close. Arise therefore, my brethren, and follow my solemn utterances with your hearts : ACT OF CONTRITION. Our God and God of our forefathers, let our prayers reach Thee. Turn not Thy face from our supplications. Thou seest it, we are neither impudent nor obdurate ; we shall not say, we are innocent and have not sinned : * Lev. xvi. 30. 52 SERMON III. we confess it, both we and our forefathers have sinned. Listen, O Lord, to our confession which flows from our heart, beating from the emotion of sincere regret and uncontrollable remorse : 13BB>K We are greatly culpable. 13*733 We have been rebels to Thine eternal will. 13?*3 We have abused our fellow-creatures' trust ; we have deceived those who relied on us. *S1"7 1313T We have not controlled our tongue, we have uttered blasphemies. 13'iyn Not content with sinning, we have induced others to be irreligious. 13ycnn The cause of the righteous was placed in our hands, and we have condemned them. 13"J* We have let the demon of arrogance rule our actions. 13DEH We have practised fraud in our social transac- tions. -ipB> 13720 We have spread falsehood, and misled credulous people. in I3"*y We have given bad advice, we have treacher- ously pushed a man to his ruin. 133T3 We have told untruths to those who depended on our information. 13"'7 We have ridiculed that which is sacred, we have been scoffers. 13~!"i We have openly disobeyed constituted authorities. 13N3 We have abhorred Thy law, which we ought, to have loved. 13TID We have been consciously perverse. 13'iy We have committed iniquitous actions. ^ytfa We have sinned for no other aim than that of sinning. CONFESSION. 53 We have oppressed our neighbours. f]"iy WtJ*p We have been stiffnecked, and turned a deaf ear to wise reproaches. 1jy^~i We have acted with wickedness. 13nntJ> We have fallen into corruption and debased our immortal souls. IJVnyrn IWn myn We have altogether walked on a disreputable, dishonourable, and shameful path. We have gone astray from Thy Commandments, but we have not profited by it : }> mt? K^1 And how can wickedness result in the joy of its followers, how can he who sows destruction reap any- thing but ruin? Thou hast been just and merciful to us, and yet we have disregarded Thee and sinned. O Lord, what was I before being created ? and now that I have been created what am I but dust ? Yes, I am dust in my life ; I shall be dust and vermin after my death. Therefore I come before Thee, O Lord, covered with shame and humbled by remorse. The heavens are Thy abode, and Thou knowest both what is open to human eyes and what lies concealed, both the hidden things of the Universe and the mysteries of the human heart. Thy power is infinite, but Thy goodness is equally unbounded. Oh, preserve me, O Lord, from falling again into sin, but save me also from the punish- ment which my past transgressions have called down upon me ! Let thy mercy be my salvation. " Let the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart be acceptable in Thy sight, O Lord, my strength and my Redeemer." * s 'n -pa^ ^h |v;m >> nox \wb vrv AM EX. * Psalm xix. 15. THE SUCCAH. n3D3 nt?' 1 >-iB*3 mrxn >3 DB runty ntyn roon "Ye shall dwell in booths seven days; all that are Israelites born shall dwell in booths. That your generations may know that I made the children of Israel to dwell in booths when I brought them out of the land of Egypt: I am the Lord your God." LEVIT. xxiii. 42, 43. mpn crb .new Q'oa^ * m^o D'^iy bsrw nt: 1 ? 71133021 oniK a'a 1133 "J3j? vn^ " AVhy does Israel erect tabernacles ? It is in remembrance of the miracles worked for them by the Lord on their quitting Egypt, when the divine clouds surrounded and protected them." PESIKTA xxiv. MY DEAR BRETHREN, The imposing chorus of hun- dreds and hundreds of voices has uttered with ardour and emotion within these sacred walls the last word of the sublime hymn, the last note of the affecting song : " O Lord, terrible and great, let us obtain thy pardon now that we have reached the end of our fast." 7X : n^wn rum n^no i: 1 ? sson rb^y K-IU * And we re- turned to our homes with the heart deeply moved, as if relieved from a heavy burden, and beating under the influence of the sweetest hopes. The time of anxiety is over, and we may give ourselves up to joy. But even * Penitential Pravers. THE SUCCAH. 55 this joy must be chastened and holy. Unlike other nations which after a long series of light fasts and forced acts of penitence, try to seek compensation in all the enjoyments that they can obtain, Israel who is austere, though moderate, in his self-imposed pri- vations, must be so temperate in his joy that he may not endanger the merit which he has secured by his religious exertions. Nothing indelicate or impure ought to be found in our t'estivals, not even in those that are most joyous ; nothing that goes beyond the limit of what is becoming ; nothing that is not elevating and does not bear a moral signification. So five days after the great Day of Atonement, the dawn of another religious solemnity, the Feast of Tents, appears. We banish all the sad thoughts which may trouble the serenity of our soul, because this is called unnoJJ' |DT, " the time of our exultation." Once more repose from our daily labour is bestowed upon us. It is a time when we may feel the blessings with which the divine mercy has surrounded us, in accordance with the words of the Law ; * " And thou shalt rejoice in every good thing that the Lord thy God has given unto thee and unto thine house." "prpN 'n -] 1 ? |n3 IPX 21Dn ^3 But are we to believe that if we have been cheerful, we have done all that is required of us, and celebrated the festival according to the precept of the Law ? Do our houses present the delightful spectacle offered by the dwellings of Jerusalem ? Innumerable tents were there erected. Every house was crowned with its tent of branches and flowers and brilliantly coloured drape- ries ; charming during the day, but not less beautiful * Deut. xxvi. I r. 56 SERMON IV. during the night, when adorned with sparkling lights ! There is to be seen little, alas ! of all this now-a-days. It is said that in many countries the climate is opposed to the fulfilment of this law. But it is equally true that man allows himself to be guided by the society in the midst of which he lives. The ideas which prevail become his own and decidedly influence his conduct. When the tide of predominant opinions sets against the practice of religious acts, pretexts for their neglect are easily found, and all the fault is attributed to the force of circumstances. To explain the reasons of the differ- ence between the past and the present, as well as of the religious indifference which is one of the characteristics of this age, would carry me too far. Yet I must ask you : If you do not observe all the ordinances which the Feast of Tabernacles imposes, do you at least comply with its moral import 1 Do you practise with your spirit that which is not done by your hands 1 Do you meditate upon the meaning of this festival ? Do you comprehend it 1 Do you grasp with your mind the cause which gave rise to it, and the effect which it ought to produce 1 My text teaches that the object of the Lord's precept was to remind us that the Hebrews dwelt in booths when they were delivered from Egypt. But ought an annual solemnity to be necessary for us to recall to our mind that which we should not overlook 1 Oh, God knew that a time would come when the Israelite would forget his providential origin, misunderstand his glorious destiny, and have no faith in the brilliant future of his race. Therefore He rigorously insisted upon an annual solemn commemoration. Let, then, the moral signification of the Succah be this day the subject of our short meditation. THE SUCCAH. 57 Why should we, even for seven days, exchange our lofty and elegant apartments, our spacious halls, in which everything tells of comfort, for the small incom- modious tent, which is declared unlawful if it goes beyond certain proportions, and in which everything is narrow, circumscribed, and limited 1 In a moral sense there is the same difference between the mansion and the Succah that exists between a palace in a town, and a cottage erected at the summit of a hill. We enjoy many more comforts in the former, but in the latter we breathe purer air, and delight in a beautiful extensive view, in the display of the various treasures of nature, and the transparent atmosphere allows our eye to survey the most distant parts of the landscape. In the Succah we live in a purer region, and our mind is pervaded by elevated and holy thoughts, by reflections which are to the soul what salubrious air is to our lungs. Like the cottage at the top of the hill, it allows us to see far around ; it tears the veil which covers the .past, and places it before us as though it were present. We remember, we see such events as may somewhat correct the failings of our heart, and make us proud of a greatness which we had almost forgotten. The first object of the tent is to force Israel to think what he was, in order that he may learn what he ought to be. When Moses, standing at the foot of the moun- tain on which he was to die, spoke unto Israel as a dying father unto his children, he warned them above all things against forgetting their origin. " Remember the days of old," he said, " ask thy 58 SERMON IV. father."* D>iy DIE 11 TOT And it is not surprising, for Israel's charter of nobility is sanctified by the dust of remote ages. Israel's best title to glory is to be sought in his origin, which, unlike the origin of all other ancient races, is not hidden in impenetrable mist, but exhibits clear and well-defined outlines, illuminated by the light of undeniable wonders. " Look unto Abraham your father, and unto Sarah that bare you ; for I called him alone, and blessed him and increased him." inx a DrMinn mty hxi DD'QK nmnx ^x itt'on s-axi That was the root of the Hebrew tree which produced so many luxuriant branches, and so much nourishing fruit. The Patriarch was a model of hospitality, charity and justice, of those virtues which ought to adorn both individuals and peoples, and which can alone secure their prosperity and greatness. But why did not the Lord select a powerful nation, the Romans for instance, who filled the earth with terror, and who would soon have made the Lord's precepts the law of the world ? Why a simple shepherd, who had narrowly escaped death by Nimrod's fire 1 Why a people of slaves, who did not merit the name of a nation ? It was, first of all, because the Lord wished to be the father of His own nation, to form it, to establish it in the portion which he had already pointed out when He fixed the boundaries of all races. He wished to lead Israel, to instruct him, to keep him as the apple of His eye, to show him the tenderness with which an eagle surrounds its nest. || wy fii^SD iroYi" 1 inasn* -in:33D And just as a man is strongly attached to his protector, and his affection increases in proportion to his protector's devotion, so Israel, constituted by God himself, had not * Deut. xxxii. 7. ^ Isa. li. 2. '', Deut. xxxii. 10. THE SUCCAH. 59 only the most noble origin, but was to be united to his Creator by ties of filial love. It was, secondly, because the Lord's words were not like a human law, which is imposed all at once upon the members of the same empire. It was to be slowly enforced by the influence of example. The select race was to practise it, and after many centuries was to say to the other nations: "Come and see the harvest of blessings and civilisation which I have reaped by means of this law ; come, accept and follow it, and your future will be like mine." No powerful nation, in the third place, could have been selected, because the people of God was never to be politically great. Made the depositary of institutions the destiny of which was to modify the world, Israel acquired by them the supremacy of intellect and wisdom. He had the mission of com- municating to all men that treasure of great principles, but of keeping at the same time a passive attitude. He was to teach by example, and not by the sword. He was to endear his religion to mankind by peaceful words, and not by violence. He was to force men to " call them the holy people, the redeemed of the Lord,"* 'n ^ISJ Bnpn Di? on"? INlpI by the strict morality of his actions, the temperance of his habits, and the domestic virtues which have always been his characteristics. He was to win the hearts of his ene- mies, and turn the fiercest among them into friends by forbearance and humanity even in the midst of oppres- sion, and not by coercion, or by equally condemnable efforts for proselytism. In the book of remembrance that the humble tent discloses to Israel, he will see that in spite of many failings, his ancestors walked on the path thus * Isa. Ixii. 12. 60 SERMON IV. traced before them ; that, small in number, they be- came great by the importance which their spiritual mis- sion gave them, by the influence which they exercised, by the cruel persecutions and indescribable torments inflicted on them ; and above all, by the wonderful vita- lity which animated them, and made them proof against time and events, against men and their implements of war, against the wiles of serpents and their venomous bite. In his humble tent, Israel will see the greatness of his prophets, the heroism of his martyrs, those who illus- trated his name by deeds of war, those who gave him glory by achievements of peace, and those of his children who, impelled by the undying genius of the Hebrew race, ascend to the highest steps of the social ladder as scholars or orators, as judges or statesmen, as soldiers or financiers. And with feelings of deep grati- tude he will recognise the divine clouds which have surrounded and protected him through thirty-six centuries, as a correct and literal fulfilment of the announcement of the prophet : * " And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the daytime from the heat, and for a place of refuge, and for a covert from storm and from rain." ncHD 1 ?! TTIQ DOT' h'& nnn H3D1 DITO ii. Were that the only signification of the Feast of Tents, it would be sufficient to endear it unto us ; but that is not all. We cannot help being struck by the fact that we are commanded really to dwell seven days in a temporary house, in a frail tent, while, with regard * Isaiah iv. 6. THE SUCCAH. 61 to many other remarkable events of old, a simple men- tion of them is held as sufficient for their commemo- ration. God intended the law to remind us of the hardships which our ancestors had to endure in the wil- derness ; but He knew that men, by their nature, really feel the discomforts and sufferings borne by others only if they have themselves to experience them. Therefore He says unto us : " Go out of your wonted residence, and remain for a while in a temporary abode." * : Kiy mna a^i yap mno N* Leave that place in which you are surrounded by comforts, in which you constantly enjoy the sight of ease and luxury, in which you can find a delightful shelter against the inclemency of the weather, in which neither severe frost nor melting heat can subject you to injury,* and in which you are so thoroughly absorbed by your enjoyments, that the recollection of the miseries which past ages inflicted upon your fathers, produces upon your heart less effect than the mildest breeze upon the surface of the placid sea. The wind which shakes the frail walls of your tent, the rain which penetrates through its thin roof of branches and leaves will cause you better to understand what a sojourn in the wilderness meant, and the toil, the fatigue which forty years' wandering in a wild and desolate land imposed upon scarcely organised tribes : " All the travail that had come upon them by the way, and how the Lord had delivered them." : 'n D'PVI Tm DJ-UXVD iB'x ns^nn ^3 nx And natu- rally you will comprehend how wonderful was the protection afforded by Providence, how great was the love which the Almighty displayed towards the rescued slaves and the nation still in its cradle, when their * Talmud Succah i. Exod. xviii. 8. 62 SERMON IV. " raiment waxed not old upon them, neither did their foot swell these forty years." * "I'PJTI 7^7 It was the Lord's will that the Hebrews should not forget Him, it is His will that man should think of His gracious favours, not for His sake, but for the sake of mankind. What is in fact our moral condition when we do not think of God 1 Self-reliance, conceit, pride, haughtiness, selfishness, hardness of heart, these are the defects which then become prominent in us. Then we are everything and our neighbours are nothing, all to ourselves and nothing to our neighbours ; these are the two principles which then rule all our actions ; they take possession, of our mind and our heart, and soon identify themselves with our being. And could society fall info a more wretched and miserable state 1 If we are suc- cessful in life, if from a low position we are able to raise ourselves until we are called the powerful of the world, then we think ourselves demi-gods. ,We overlook how much hazard has favoured us ; we forget that circum- stances, which we could neither have foreseen nor mastered, persistently assisted us. We bow before our own image, we worship our great ability. But our reli- gion warns us against pride and sends us every year to dwell seven days in the tent.. " Go, go into that humble cottage," it says unto us, "remain therein for a while, as your forefathers dwelt in their booths, and learn modesty. Divest yourselves for a short time of your false pride. Remember the humble condition of our forefathers in the wilderness. There were among them no princes, no nobles, no titled individuals, no privileged classes. When they stood at the foot of Sinai, they were all equal * Deut. viii. 4. THE SUCCAH. 63 to each other, they had only one name that of brothers, who appeared before the presence of their common Father. Ye who are now so great among men, and who, through the flattery of your fawning neighbours, have come to think yourselves superior and privi- leged beings, look into your genealogy, examine your pedigree, and you will probably find that your grand- father, or great-grandfather was a simple merchant, an artisan, or a workman. Enter in spirit for a few moments their workshops, look at their tools, and you will surely become humble and unassuming. Think of what our forefathers were, exclaims Judaism, and dwell in their tent. When the Romans bestowed upon their victorious commanders the honour of a triumph, the hero of the day, bearing a sceptre in one hand and a branch of laurel in the other, rode in a chariot drawn by four horses, and followed by the Roman nobles, the magistrates and the captives. But behind the hero stood a slave, who continually repeated to him : " Man is but dust ; be warned against pride." Our religion speaks unto us in gentler words : " Your ancestors dwelt in. booths : sojourn ye also in a humble tent, and ye will learn to be humble. Leave your luxurious mansions ; go for seven days where the labourer dwells during the whole year, and your vain-glory will disappear, or it will at least diminish ; " you will, according to our sages, " be truly great, for you will be humble." nn '3123 Q^n: * You have pro- mised humility on the Day of Atonement ; practise it then, in the Feast of Tents, and your New Year will have been nobly begun. The . Succah, to which this beau- tiful meaning is attached, says unto us : " Come, * Talmud Sotah 5. 64 SERMON IV. come, and in spite of thy worldly success, thou wilt not forget the Lord thy God ; though thy silver and thy gold be multiplied, thine heart will not be lifted up> thou wilt not say : ' My power and the might of mine hand hath gotten me this wealth.' But " thou shalt remember the Lord thy God, for it is He that gives thee power to get wealth, that He may establish His covenant which He sware unto thy fathers, as it is this day"* n'pn ]yoh ^n nv^y 1 ? na i? jrun sin a fnta 'n ns man : run ova 71113*6 jni'o "IPS inna ns in. We have now arrived at the third signification of the Succah, which is as elevating as, and perhaps even more touching than, the two former. Autumn is the most delightful season of the year. Towards it the desires of most men, whether rich or poor, are turned, of those that spend their time in idleness, and of those who unceasingly undergo the hardest labour. In autumn the blessings of the Lord are poured upon man. In autumn the plain and the hill, the field and the forest echo with the merriest songs, with the most joyous sounds, and are the scene of the honest pleasures of the peasant. Then we gather in our corn, by which our food for the whole year is secured, we gather in our wine which will restore our decaying strength and give joy to our heart. At that season we see our wants satisfied, we can think of the future of our family, we can put aside our savings for remote contingencies ; and then our religion commands us to celebrate the Feast of * Deut. viii. 17, 18. THE SUCCAH. 65 Tents. " Thou shalt observe the Feast of Tabernacles seven days, after that thou hast gathered in thy corn and thy wine"* "p-flD isD&o D'w nyn> {? nt^yn roan an : "PP'EI In this blessed season we must dwell seven days in the tabernacle ; then, according to the Law, we shall rejoice in our feast, we, and our son, and our daughter, and our man-servant, and our maid-servant, and the Levite, the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, that are within our gates nnx "pro nnDi^l : '7131 "jroi "pll We must try to enjoy happiness, and to spread happiness around us. But this happiness must come from a noble and pure source. We are not to seek it in the noisy pleasures of society, in those amuse- ments which offer much more excitement than joy, and which are often of an objectionable nature. Our religion desires us to derive our joy from the beauties of nature, or at least from their symbol, from the peaceful gathering of our family, of those beings who are a part of ourselves. A father and a mother, and around them their children, all attached to each other by tender affec- tion, and above them garlands of flowers, interwoven with green branches and hanging fruit Oh, can there be a sweeter spectacle, a more delightful picture, a more pleasing group I But when we have fully enjoyed domestic happiness, when our family has both contributed to, and shared in. our delight, when our servants have had their part in our rejoicings, we must not forget the three classes of our fellow beings whom the Law mercifully recommends, ' the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow." Dirvm i;ni naspNm !j The simple Succah recalls to our mind that there are destitute creatures who not only lack :i * Deut. xvi. Ij. j Deut. xvi. 14. II I'-'. F 66 SERMON IV. mansion as gorgeous as ours, but who cannot even afford to provide themselves with a poor cottage, and have no shelter ; who, subjected to all sorts of privations, wander about and pray for assistance ; who, besides the agony of hunger, are often made to suffer the more piercing agony of humiliation. The festivals, as established by the Mosaic law, are the expression of joy, national and religious joy ; but they are so constituted as to establish an indispensable link between them and the idea of charity, so that they suggest that if the poor are not remembered, the festival cannot be rightly solemnised. Passover was marked by the harvest of barley ; the Feast of Weeks, by the harvest of corn ; and the Feast of Tents, by the gathering in of all kinds of agricultural products, the fruit of the trees and of the vine. In truth when man has plenteous store before him, he feels inclined to give largely and without grudge ; then he experiences real pleasure in calling the needy to take shelter in his house, to sit at his table, and to cover their flesh with his garments. So the true Jew must be benevolent ; spontaneously, liberally, and generously benevolent, for he ought to remember the words of his immortal lawgiver : " Thou shalt surely give him, and thine heart shall not be grieved when thou givest unto him ; because that for this thing the Lord thy God shall bless thee in all thy works, and in all that thou puttest thine hand unto"* pin 11 run nmn ^n "a i 1 ? inn a -pa 1 ? jrv &6i b jrm jin: : IT rbvn hm TPJJO ban Tr6x 'n And now that we have briefly and graphically * Deut. xv. 10. THE SUCCAH. 67 described the three meanings of the Succah, which really vie with each other in elevation and grandeur, can we still be reluctant to enter the humble tent, can we still feel ashamed of one of our most charming institutions! No, that cannot be the case with thought- ,ful Jews ; and to those who transgress through ignorance we will say with our sages : ID? 1 ! XV " Go out and learn," and the poetry of our ceremonies will render them precious in your sight. The stranger who sees "Israel and Judah abide in tents,"* D3t? mim bswn niSDH will admire a race which thus keeps alive the genius of its glorious past ; he will bless the ancient people which preserves in its integrity the tradition of the great intercourse between God and man ; and dis- missing from his mind all secular prejudices, he will repeat with enthusiasm the words of the prophet of th Gentiles, Balaam, who at the sight of the innumerable tents of the Hebrews, stretched on the plain as far as his eyes could reach, rapturously said : " How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob, and thy tabernacles, O Israel ! as the valleys are they spread forth, as gardens by the river's side, as the trees of lign aloes which the Lord hath planted, and as cedar trees beside the waters. Blessed is he that blesseth thee, and cursed is he that curseth thee" : ^NTJ-" 1 : ins 7"nsi 713 AMEN. * 2 Samuel xi. 11. Numb. .\xiv. 5, 6, 9. THE LULAB. nay py spin onon naa Tin py na p^xin ma oa 1 ? nnnp'pi ; n vjs'? nnnoen bna 'nyi nny " And ye shall take unto you on the first day the boughs of goodly trees, branches of palm trees, and the boughs of thick trees, and willows of the brook ; and ye shall rejoice before the Lord your God seven days." J LEV. xxni. 40. jno i 1 ? npibi ^in bxi^D nnxi ins? WB* p" 'n n"npn ^a 1 ? D^HJI m'x ^^yn n^op D-NIJ an ' ' These four kinds of plants, with which every Israelite pays a tribute of devotion to the Almighty, appear before men a.a insigni- ficant, but they are important in the sight of the Lord." VAIKRA KABBAH, 30. MY DEAR BRETHREN, At the recurrence of our sacred festivals, we cannot help our thoughts reverting to the time when Jerusalem, the princess of cities, shone in her glory, when from all parts of the kingdom our forefathers, the male part of the population, hastened to the central point of national meeting, to the temple of the God of Israel, and naturally we think at the same time of the pilgrimages practised by other nations, we institute comparisons, we wish impartially to decide which had a nobler source and more beneficial results. We recall to our memory that which we know about the ancient times of Egypt, when the Feast of Neith, or the Feast of Lights, attracted to Said once a year an immense number THE LULAB. 69 of people, or when half the inhabitants of Egypt crowded the royal city of Memphis for the consecration of the image of their principal divinity, Api. We remember when millions of Hindoos made their devout pilgrim- ages to the subterranean Pagoda of the Island of Ele- phanta on the coast of Malabar, where immense build- ings are allotted to the idol and its priests. We look on the eastern shores of the Mediterranean, at the few ruins which remind us of the celebrated city of Hierapolis, in which was worshipped the goddess Syria, and in which great was the concourse of pilgrims from India, Egypt, Ethiopia, and Armenia. Illustrious writers have sent down to us the history and description of the ancient Temple of Diana at Ephesus and of that of Apollo at Delphi, enriched by the presents which the admiring visitors from all nations devoutly offered. We think of the Caaba, the square tent, which, according to the Arabs, had been built by Ishmael, and in which the three hundred and sixty Genii said to preside over the three hundred and sixty days of the year, were worshipped under as many hideous forms. And when we reflect that the object of all such pilgrimages was the per- formance of idolatrous rites and ceremonies, we can- not help sighing, for we detect the depth of degradation to which the human reason can sink. But there are other pilgrimages of a more recent date to which the epithet of bloody will be attached for ever ; I mean the crusades, when the religious rage of the ignorant popu- lations of Europe was kindled by the preaching of a fanatic friar, when hundreds of thousands of human creatures, men and women, old and young, moved towards Jerusalem, marking their progress with horrible acts of cruelty, sacrificing on the altar of intolerance yo SERMON V. numberless human victims, the proscribed Jews, and hoping to gain the favour of God by the slaughter of His children. And there are even now, in this time of enlightenment and progress, pilgrimages which cannot stand the examination of reason, and can be prompted only by the most absolute blindness, by the most pro- found ignorance. Statues are now exposed before the followers of so-called spiritual religions, statues, the toes of which I have seen worn away by the friction of the lips and the hands of millions of devout pilgrims. And -can there be any doubt as to the result of the comparison, however impartial this may be ? The spirit of a religion can be known by the laws and the rites which it establishes, and in the same manner the cha- racter of a nation is revealed by the customs which con- stitute its daily life. The religions above mentioned are, so to say, judged by the pilgrimages which they instituted. But a different impression is produced upon us when we read the simple words of the book of Deuteronomy : " Three times in the year shall all thy males appear before the Lord thy God in the place which He shall choose, on the Feast of unleavened bread, on the . Feast of Weeks, and on the Feast of Tabernacles, and they shall not appear before the Lord empty "* "pnta TI 'js nx "plat ^ nsi ir^n Dvjys sn^a> xh) niDDn 3nai mjnirn jro rn^on 3m IHT -I^N Dipna : Dpn -n js ns nsn The three pilgrimages of the Hebrews meant neither superstition nor immoral rites ; they were edifying, elevating. The object of the first pilgrimage was to celebrate the anniversary of the triumph of religious * Deut. xvi. 16. THE LULAB. 71 and moral as well as national liberty; the object of the second was to commemorate Revelation, which sanc- tioned liberty ; the object of the third was to com- memorate the wanderings of our ancestors in the wilderness, and to celebrate the power which gives the earth both wealth and beauty. The three pilgrimages were eminently useful, for they served to make the Hebrew worship dignified, to promote brotherhood between the citizens, to increase the moral strength of the kingdom. Such was the general character of those great national gatherings; but the third pilgrimage, that of the Feast of Tabernacles, seemed to be enlivened by a display of greater rejoicings, by the expression of deeper happiness. It was the most mirthful of the three, not only because the season was so beautiful, but because there were additional joyous and impressive ceremo- nies. Oh ! what a sight from the walls of Jerusalem ! the numerous pilgrims who, unable to find room in the city, had been obliged to erect tents without the walls in the surrounding plains and hills, formed a great procession in order to go to the Temple, but they had the appear- ance of a real army, an army of peaceful soldiers, for they carried in their hands the four prescribed plants, the citron or orange, the palm tree, the myrtle and the willow ; and while they went on their way, they sang the joyous hymns of the Hallel, they sang: "Glory be, glory be," to the Lord of Hosts, from whom all glories are, " praise ye the Eternal, whose goodness and mercy are everlasting !" : ncn D^IJ? 1 ? O HID ^ 'rh nin But what is the signification of those so called " four species" DTD nyaiX 1 .' What do they symbolise? What do they represent? That ceremony is still so dear unto us, we handle the Lulab with such pleasure, that we 72 SERMON V. cannot think it a senseless symbol. According to my Talmudical text, these four species may be lightly esteemed by men who are unable to raise their mind to the sublime meditations of religion, but they are great in the sight of the Almighty."* DTK ^jn D'Jtap D'SIJ DH m"pn i)zb tfkrtto They must, therefore, have a deep significance. Yes, it is so, and there is a passage in the Medrash, a beautiful passage, which will strikingly answer our question, and which will surely charm your ears. It will give us, besides, an idea of the present religious state of our nation. " The boughs of goodly trees," says the Medrash, "symbolise Israel. Just as the JTiriN, citron, possesses both a sweet smell and a fine flavour, so there are in Israel men who are in every way praiseworthy, who join together religious science and good actions." nn n BI DJ?B in w jnnx no : hsw *\bx Tin fj? na DE>ya cm :ri mm onn tw ms ^i cm B> "pxi^ 11 p J D'QID And this is a consoling announcement. Yes, there are, in spite of the strong winds of incredulity and scepticism, there are those who by their religious and social virtues cause Judaism to be respected and cherished, because they show with what vigour it is still endowed after thirty-three centuries of existence. There are those who, Jews in the noblest conception of the word, are able to keep their eyes fixed on the earth and on heaven at the same time, and to carry out an auspicious union between religion and social exigencies. They know that the fear of God is the beginning of all wisdom || 'n ntC^ HODH rviran, that the highest point of perfection to which a man may aspire is that one sought by Moses, when he said to * Vaikra Kabbah, 30. Ibidem. II Psalm cxi. 10. THE LULAB. 73 God : " I pray Thee show me now Thy way " * 5 "pY! nx JW 'Ojnin and they study and meditate on the religious truths which open before them the immense and brilliant horizon of religious science and inti- mate conviction. They labour for the fulfilment of Isaiah's prophecy that " The earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord " : 'H DN njn pSH nstal But they are at the same time men of action, they join to the greatness of the theory, the efficiency of the practice. They do their best to carry out rigorously the princi- ples that they have learnt ; the principles of truth and honour, of justice and morality, so that their deeds may always be the reflection of their belief, and their acts be always consistent with their words. In the midst of their cares and their daily labours they do not forget that their religion cannot be complete and perfect unless they become efficient members of society, unless they contribute to its welfare. There- fore, whatever their station and fortune may be, they constantly think of the improvements that can be intro- duced into the condition of men, they fearlessly work in order to perform the duty which they have prescribed to themselves, and very often their generous ideas, and their unbounded philanthropy are successful ; they ame- liorate industry, they improve legislation, they promote sanitary measures, they enlarge the field of science, they advance and accelerate the march of mankind towards its true vocation, that is to sny, the perfecting of indivi- duals, families, and nations. Oh ! these righteous men are well represented by a citron, a fruit in which we delight, and in which everything is good and useful ; so every- thing in them is good and useful to themselves and to * Exod. xxxiii. 13. Isaiah xi. 9. 74 SERMON V. others; their body, their mind, their soul. " Blessed," says the Talmud, "blessed are the righteous who are able to render themselves and their fellow- creatures meritorious" : pTDl pW D*pm^> Dnn"'K They render themselves meritorious, because they fulfil the double mission which is assigned to man, to be a child to God and a brother to human creatures, the useful dwellers on earth while working in order to become the rightful guests of heaven. They render others meritorious, be- cause nothing impresses more than true disinterestedness and virtue. They are the standard-bearers of both religion and civilisation, and their noble boldness is sure to make proselytes in the camp of the timid, to whom it gives strength, and in the camp of the wicked whom it will convert. " The palm-tree," continues the Medrash, "is equally the symbol of Israel ; in fact the fruit of this tree, the date, has a pleasing taste, but no smell at all ; thus in Israel there are those who with social virtues, do not combine religious observances" J /X~C'' 1 1?X D"nEn ni33 DI :n am W *?$-ty -p m nn ]\si oya ra w men no J mm Dm pSl D'aiD D^yo Dm WV * This, my brethren, is the difficulty under which Judaism labours in modern times. The period of oppression is over, justice seems to have triumphed in the midst of all civilised nations ; our brethren are no longer subjected to exclusion and isolation, they are called to the social banquet, admitted to the full enjoyment of the rights of citizens; but many Israelites think it necessary that they should give all their exertions to the performance of social duties, in order to prove themselves worthy of their new position. They would consider it as a stain on the Jewish name * Vaikra Kabbah, 30. THE LULAB. 75 were they to break the eighth commandment, were they to be brought before a court of justice ; they think that a Jew should never give rise to accusations of deception and fraud ; and they are right. But then they fall into a deplorable extreme. They come to think lightly of all religious doctrines and all religious practices ; they conclude that religion is practicable only in its moral bearings, in its laws as to what is mine and what is thine. Alas ! this is the fault which I find in the young gene- ration ; our young men who could by their energy and vigour, by their education and abilities, achieve so much good, allow themselves to be entirely absorbed by the claims of society, and put aside the immortal inheritance of their ancestors. They, as the Talmud truly says, do forsake eternal life, and occupy them- selves with the life of the moment ppDIJ? 1 ) D^IJ? "n pm: : nyiy 'Tn * They follow the habits of the people in whose midst they live, and would feel ashamed to be believed to be observant of, and faithful to, the practices which have been for three thousand years the heirloom of our race ; nothing in their daily life speaks of Judaism, as they fear lest it would make them ridiculous in the eyes of society, and all their piety, all their observance is limited to a rare appearance in the house of worship. But they, as well us all those who think that a rigorous obedience to the principles of morality is sufficient, forget that, as the Talmud teaches, "pi J\X mm J'X CX : px " If there is no religion, there can be no social virtue;" that morality of any kind, either that of a son towards his father, or a servant towards his master, either of a merchant towards his customers, or of a soli- citor towards his clients, if not inspired and sanc- tioned by religion, rests on so weak a basis that it has * Talin. Shablxit, 10. Abot iii. 21. 76 SERMON V.' no chance of durability. No, t pK -|TI |'K min JK DN* " If there is no religion, there is no real social virtue." Morality without religion is limited, incomplete, and imperfect, because it derives its origin from human in- stitutions and laws which necessarily are limited, in- complete and imperfect ; it is sometimes induced by vanity, sometimes exists merely through fear of human punishment, or through hope of human reward. It is, therefore, extremely weak, and cannot secure the welfare of either the individual, or of society. But that morality alone is true and lasting which is the child of religion, and goes hand in hand with religion ; it has a mission of infinite love, and it alone can make men better than they are, and change the face of the world by removing corrup- tion, fraud, and cruelty, and by giving rise to kindness, honesty and brotherhood. When you hear of fraudu- lent acts committed by Israelites whom you had always thought respectable and moral, you may safely conclude that their former morality fell because it was not united with religious belief; you may then decide that it is not right to be like the date, with flavour but without per- fume, that good actions are insufficient when religion is not their partner. The Medrash, continuing its comparison, asserts " that Israel is also represented by the third plant, the myrtle, because as the myrtle has a sweet smell but no taste, so, in the midst of Israel, there are those who devote their life to the study of the Law, but have no good actions to register in the book of their conscience." p DJ?D u pxi nn in ^ Din no : ^>K-IB bx nny p spin * D'aiD D^yo nnn fxi min nnn ww $"2 Dnn w hxw The greatness of the fault of this third class of Israelites * Vaikra Kabbah, ib. THE LULAB. 77 is even more strikingly apparent than that of the second. It awakens both our antipathy and disgust to see men who profess to be religious, who proclaim great principles of devotion to the Almighty, who act piously as far as religious ceremonies are concerned, who dare to assume the office of criticising their brethren, but who practise so little in their social intercourse, and exhibit so little inclination for the performance of our sacred duties towards our neighbours. Such men unfortunately do exist in society, and are to be found amongst the followers of every creed ; they exist now as they existed in the ancient times of our nation, and against them Isaiah thundered his reproaches with unparalleled energy and fiery indignation. It is to those who were pious without doing good actions that he said with crushing eloquence * : msjJI fix P31N SO I cannot bear to see iniquity coupled with religious celebrations, a life of pious practices and unscrupulous acts ; prayer on the lips, while the hands are full of blood, is an abomination unto me, I will not bear it yDC> WK r6an mn 3 DJ : 1&6o DVOT D3H" 1 You fast, but your fast is not agreeable to me, because you find pleasure in it, because your object, apparently religious, is to make your voice heard on high and to exercise oppression, because you make your fast consist in bowing down your head as a bul- rush, in spreading sackcloth and ashes under you.]| 'rh Jin DVl D1V N-lpn nt^n " Can you call this a fast and an acceptable day to the Lord ?" The fast that I demand consists of charity, abnegation, justice, honesty, sincerity and truth. What is the use of theory without practice, of appearance without substance, of words without the facts that give them life ? The Talmud properly says that * Isaiah i. 13. g Isaiah i. 15. || Isaiah Iviii. 5. 78 SERMON V. " a man who studies the Law and does no good actions, is like a horse nicely caparisoned, but without bit, so that it will cast its rider violently to the earth" * 13 J'Xfc? D1K nta 1 ? IDI -6 |w DID 1 ? nan rmn mm no^i D/OID BB>J;D : nnx rm ipnn usn"? rmn mK^ira Piety without good actions shines sometimes in the eyes of inexperienced men, but it soon shows what it really is : a false splendour, a light without heat, like the brilliancy of the fire-fly; it is that which men call hypocrisy and decep- tion, therefore our sages compared it to an unbridled horse. The imprudent rider is thrown over by that unrestrained animal ; so men, easily deceived by appear- ance, are often the victims of pretended piety and observances which they had mistaken for religion. But, my brethren, the worst has still to come. Even the willow, says the Medrash, signifies Israel, for as the willow has neither taste nor smell, so there are in Israel men who cannot boast either of religious science or of good qualities and virtues. Yes, we must confess it to our shame, there are those who are at the same time irreligious and immoral who, disregarding Divine and human laws, live the life of brutes, useless to themselves and to their brethren. Their heart is stone- like, it does not beat with pity at the sight of the sufferings of their fellow creatures. Their hand, never open to the relief of the indigent, is stretched out to order or accomplish iniquity. Their lips, unable to utter the praises of the Lord, or to pronounce kind words towards those who need consolation, are open to blaspheme, to foul, abominable language. The path of man's life is often traced between two precipices : but it has on each side a breast work, a solid rampart of * Abot. R. Nathan, xxiv. THE LULAB. 79 defence. When both of them are preserved, safety is assured, when one of them is missing, safety is uncertain, but it may still be obtained ; but if both ramparts are thrown down, how can the passenger's life have a chance of preservation 1 The two walls represent religion and virtue : when neither exists, what chance is left to men? Can they hope for success when, as Solomon said, " the way of the wicked, their way is as darkness, they know not at what they stumble"* N 1 ? n?BK3 DT"~i "l~n J ihvy nn in\ They may have fallen into that state of degradation through their inability to control their bad instincts ; then they will be absolutely accountable for their faults ; they may also have been the victims of careless or bad education ; then their punishment will be shared by their parents who with unpardonable in- difference have let their children go their own way, and have neglected to exercise that strong authority, which should remain in the hands of a good father, at least until he sees his offspring fairly engaged on the right path. These men, " without smell and without taste," without religion and without virtue, do not generally appear at the celebration of our religious rites ; but they are well represented by the useless willow and, com- pared with their good brethren, they appear as insig- nificant as the branch of willow compared with the verdant myrtle, the sweet date, and the odorous citron. Of the four classes of Israelites, symbolized by the four species, the D'O'D "i, the first alone is according to the wish of the Lord, the first alone deserves His favour, and will earn His protection. And how will the Lord act towards the second and the third, which are scarcely tolerable 1 What will He do to the fourth which seems to * Prov. iv. 19. 8o SERMON V. deserve no pardon? Will He destroy them, will He annihilate that chosen race which He bore on eagles' wings and brought unto himself, which He carried in His bosom as a nurse carries a child? "No," says the Medrash, "God cannot destroy the children of His love :" : nc'DS ^ p3i6 \rb nviy rr'apn nni* "What then will the Lord do ? He will say : Let all of them come together before me, and they will atone for, they will protect, each other" miiS D'PD nrpr n"3pn IDS N^S t I'PS hy Dnaao I^NI nnx Oh my brethren, what a grand, what a sublime idea ! What a consoling doctrine of the mercy of our heavenly Father who envelops the innocent and the guilty in the garment of his love ! What a law of brotherhood and affection ! Happy, happy the people ruled by such a religion ! blessed is the race which adores the Eternal ! You see it, the Lord regards us all with the same mercy, with the same tenderness. Oh ! let us imitate Him, let us be united, let us be responsible for each other, and we shall be strong, invincible ! Let us appear in the house of worship, before the Lord, with the intention of praying for each other, even for sinners, even for our o\vn enemies ; but let us be united by a strong and noble brotherhood, always and everywhere. Let us show that, though repre- sented by these four opposite classes, the Israelites are always closely attached to each other, that they form only one, as the branch of palm tree, the citron, the myrtle, and the branch of willow are united in one bundle in our hands. We may delight in the beautiful signification of this symbol, but we must also avail ourselves of the warning which it gives us, we must strive in order to * Vaikra Kabbah, 30. Ibid. THE LULAB. 81 belong to the first class, to the number of those who cherish alike religion and virtue, who always mindful of God, never forget their duty to man. Then our cere- monies and the words of our lips will really be equivalent to our sacrifices in the Temple in the days of old, to our three pilgrimages in the time of our greatness and independence; then we shall have really offered to God all that is in our power, as it is written in Deuteronomy : " Everyone shall give as he is able, according to the blessing of the Lord thy God, which He hath given thee " "IE>N Tr6 'n roiM iv ronoa t?s : "p jni* May the Almighty look upon our religious observances with an eye of satisfaction ! May He, as we have prayed this morning in the additional service, have mercy on us, as well as on His sanctuary of old ! May He rebuild it, and restore to it its ancient splendour ! May He guide us back to Zion with singing, and to Jerusalem, His residence, with uninterrupted joy, so that we may again morally or materially re-establish our obli- gatory sacrifices, the daily sacrifices according to their order, and the additional sacrifices according to their institution -]mp TV3 D^C'H^I lira TVJ? JVV 1 ? HS'3m pvon ijTrain rmmp ns 73^ nc-yj niri c&iy nw AMEN. * Deut. xvi. 17. $ Ritual. WOMAN AND PASSOVER. i yon i? nta &O1 "And there shall no leavened bread be seen with thee, neither shall there be leaven seen with thee in all thy quarters." EXODUS xiii. 7. : onsoo ?NIK iK33 nnpnv on " It is for the sake of virtuous women that Israel was redeemed from Egypt." TALMUD SOTAH, 11. MY DEAR BRETHREN, The day has nearly elapsed. The sun is declining towards the horizon, and the moment of sacred rest draws nearer and nearer. Noise and confusion have given place in the house to quiet and order.' The walls of our rooms are shining with fresh cleanliness, the table is covered with a splendidly white cloth, and over it hangs a gilt lamp. A young woman has presided over this work of arrang- ing and purifying she is neatly dressed, and her face breathes happiness. Her husband arrives ; he is tired with his weekly work, but scarcely feels now his fatigue because repose is coming. " My beloved one," he says unto her, " have you thought of the poor 1 " "I have." " Have you performed the preparatory ceremonies which the Sabbath imposes?" "I have." "Then it is time WOMAN AND PASSOVER. 83 to light the sacred lamp " : "OH nN Ipnn fri3"iy JJTC'J?* And while her husband attends the Divine service, while he and his children pray in the place of worship for themselves and for her, she lights the lamp, and alone, in intimate communion with God, she says : " O Lord, bestow thy blessing upon my husband, and my growing children, and preserve their dear exist- ence. Protect the development of my little darlings, and let them grow up good, religious, and intelligent. O grant my supplication, as Thou didst grant the sup- plication of the wives of the Patriarchs, and never let Thy Divine light depart from my house." Thus she makes a temple of her house ; and will God refuse His blessing to a family when an adorable creature asks it I Upon the Jewish wife and the Jewish mother de- pend the preparation for, and the celebration of, our weekly festival. But is that all '? We are now com- memorating the great event to which we owe our poli- tical and religious existence as well as the most precious gift which a nation or a man can possess liberty. We celebrate, at the same time, the transition of nature from a wintry sleep to a delightful spring, and the passage of our ancestors from darkness to light, from dejection and humiliation, to hope ami triumph. Upon the activity, the diligence, the religious zeal of the Jewish women devolves the care of working for the solemnity of Passover, of preparing our families for the performance of our home worship, of purifying our house from any leaven or anything that is leavened, in order to raise it to the beauty and delicacy of those pious acts which constitute one of the most marked characteristics * Talmud, Shnbat. .,4. 84 SERMON VI. of our religion. That is woman's mission, and no office more adapted to her powers and tendencies ever was or ever could be found. And this I emphatically declare, for I know that there are some people prompted by prejudice, and many more by ignorance, who persistently accuse Judaism, as they accuse all ancient nations and religions, of disregarding woman and, as though she were inferior to man, of de- priving her of all importance in the State or the family, of considering her as a slave, as a being incapable of noble ideas and generous actions. The Bible, the book of truth, studied in the original tongue, would dispel this and many other erroneous opinions. But the sacred language, which ought to be familiar to all the followers of Monotheistic religions, is known but to few scholars, and the Bible is generally studied only through com- mentaries which often strip it of all its beauty, and oftener still, misinterpret its noble words and elevating doctrines. "Had not woman been held," they say, "by the Hebrews to be an inferior being, would polygamy have been permitted by the Mosaic law 1 Would not the daughters have been allotted a part in their father's inheritance 1 Would the parents have sold their daugh- ters on the occasion of their marriage ? Would authority have been bestowed upon a father, or a husband, unscru- pulously to break a woman's vows, as if her words were childish utterances, and her self-imposed priva- tions foolish exaggerations? And does Jewish tradi- tion give reparation to the wronged woman and call her to a higher place ? No, the Hebrews, in that respect, were no better than their contemporaries. It WOMAN AND PASSOVER. 85 was in their eastern nature to undervalue woman, and even their subsequent writings exhibit the same tendency. She was only valued because she could bring forth chil- dren, slightly appreciated when she had many, cruelly rejected when she had none. For a later creed was reserved the glory of raising woman to her true station, to her dignity and nobility." This is the mass of accusation heaped upon us, upon the most equitable legislation. But it is surely like the Tower of Babel, the completion of which was prevented by the confusion of tongues ; it is like those castles which children build and which a puff of wind throws to the ground. It might be easily proved that modern society does not pay much respect to woman, that all laws enacted in her favour are taken from the ancient code of the Hebrews. But that would carry me too far. It will be enough for the present to clear Judaism of the injustice attributed to it by its adversaries. It was not only Moses's intention to assign to woman a noble place in his Constitution, but as a more striking contrast with the laws and cus- toms of the nations by which the Hebrews would be surrounded, he proclaimed it in the first pages of the Pentateuch, and declared it intimately connected with the event of Creation. Can woman be thought inferior to man, when she is a part of his being, of the same nature, taken from him ? Can there be any difference in their essence, since both were made of the same flesh, animated by the same eternal spirit, since in order to be united to woman and to form with her, " one ilesh," 1HN T^'a 1 ? VH1 * man was allowed to abandon his parents, his natural protectors, and the objects of his respect I This great declaration, which shows ho\v much Moses * Gen. ii. 24. 86 SERMON VI. valued woman, is also a proof that polygamy was opposed to his principles. He did not forbid it, as he did not forbid slavery, in consequence of the peculiar condition of the people with whom he had to deal, but when he said : inB>K3 p3T) "he shall cleave unto his wife,"* not Unto his wives, he morally proscribed polygamy, impli- citly showing that it was an obstacle to the happiness ot man. Had Isaac more than one wife ] And would Jacob have had more than one wife if, instead of the lovely Rachel, his cunning father-in-law had not given him the tender-eyed Leah 1 Were not the kings for- bidden from keeping a large harem, and were not Solomon's sins and misfortunes attributed to his nume- rous wives ? As it is written, 12 1 ? J1X VBO 1LM "And his wives turned away his heart." It is true that the prin- cipal part of a man's inheritance was bequeathed unto his sons, especially the firstborn son. But that regarded landed property only ; and it was inevitable in a nation constituted like the Hebrews, whose tribes were to pre- serve the territory allotted to them. But when there were no sons, the daughters inherited, as it happened for the daughters of Zelophehad." || Does not the same system prevail in many modern civilised nations 1 And are we to go so far in order to find one of them ? The Hebrews are accused of selling their daughters to their husbands. This fact which is certainly opposed to modern views, was one of the customs rooted in the ancient nations ; but it did not constitute a general rule among our ancestors. \Ve do not see that Abraham bought Sarah or Keturah, nor did Isaac buy Rebecca ; he was a wealthy man, and made unto her wealthy pre- sents. And can we say that Jacob bought Rachel ? * Gen. ii. 24. I Kings xi. 3. || Xumb. xxvii. i. WOMAN AND PASSOVER. 87 Can we call a regular contract, the long labour to which he submitted through his ardent love 1 A seller indeed there was, but it was the Aramean Laban, the type of a father whose feelings are stifled by cupidity. But even consenting that women in ancient times were sold, no degradation was thus inflicted upon them, just as no degradation is now inflicted, as an acute writer has said, upon young men who seem to be bought by their brides. No proof of lack of respect to woman is to be found in the fact that Moses gave authority to a father and a husband to break the vows of their daughter and wife. It was, on the contrary, a tribute paid to the generous ideas which a woman conceives under the exaltation of the moment, to the self-sacrifice which she pronounces too easily, when her noble heart is deeply moved. But it was an obstacle raised to the facility with which she binds herself, and for which she after a time repents; and can a law of true wisdom and protection be con- sidered as a proof of indifference or contempt 1 Had not the Hebrew woman been highly appreciated, would there have been a woman at the head of government like Deborah, or a prophetess like Huldah? Would Moses have commanded father and mother to be equally hon- oured 1 Would he have even given precedence to woman, as when he said : IXT-n V3N1 IBS t^N.* " Ye shall fear every man his mother and his father." Would Malachi have uttered bitter reproach against him who has " dealt treacherously with the wife of his youth ]" But the Jewish tradition exhibits even greater respect towards woman, and in the Talmud innumerable are the senten- ces recommending man to respect his wife, defending * Lev. xix. 3. Mai. ii. 14. 88 SERMON VI. her rights and upholding her dignity. "He who loves his wife as himself, and honours her more than himself," says one of the sages, "he who puts his sons and his daughters on the good way, shall have the peace which God has promised to the righteous " * DK sniNn ^3 vnm nsi vn nx -p-nom la^D inv mnaoni intrs : ^nK Di 1 ?^ a nyn -iBix-niron vhy ms? jvn. "Woe unto him who wrongs his own wife; the Divine vengeance will be as ready as the lament of the betrayed woman." " If thy wife be short, bend down over her and speak to her" : rh nrfcm Jim SVIJ inn\S\ "Why," said a doctor to Rabbi Keyah, "why so much kindness to thy wife who, by her temper, embitters thy existence?" " Is it not already a great merit for our women," he answered, " that they educate our children and save us from sin '? " : Ktann |o urns rn^xoi w:a nx n^ni&p irn || Much greater is the reward God promised to women, than that promised to men."*f So the Talmud, which is nothing but the extensive commentary on the words, the expressions, and the doctrines of the Bible, follows the noble example of its hallowed text. Both of them assign to woman a position as reserved as her instincts prompt her to be, as modest as her virtues ask to re- main ; but they assign to her at the same time a mission of love, by which she may become a source of blessing to society, for she makes her family a school, capable of furnishing to society its most useful and generous elements. The following legend places in a still more prominent light the high idea which the sages of tradi- tion had of women : ** Alexander the Great arrived with his victorious army before a town inhabited only * Talmud Jebamot, 62. Talmud Baba Meziha, 59. || Ib. 63. II Talmud Berachot, 17. ** Talmud Tarn id, 4. WOMAN AND PASSOVER. 89 by women, and prepared for the attack. The women sent him this message : " Why dost thou wage war against us 1 If thou vanquishest, thou wilt have no glory, for the world will say : ' This great hero has conquered women.' And if the battle end in our triumph, then thy shame will be greater, since thou wilt have fallen by the hand of women." Alexander offered unto them an honourable peace, and asked for provisions. The women brought unto him gold bread in gold plates. "Why," said the king, "do they eat gold in this country ? " "Certainly not," answered the shrewd women, " but is there no bread in thy empire that thou hast come to seek bread in our land 1 " Then Alexander departed with his soldiers ; but before starting, he wrote these words upon the gate of that town : " I, Alexander of Macedonia, was heedless and without prudence, until I came to this African country and learnt wisdom from the women" TlTlST ny K'Bt? Tmn fnplE DVTUD^N NJX : K2>3 jo nxy na^i x ii. Having summarily answered the assertions of our opponents, it is not my intention to plunge into con- troversy on this interesting subject. Our Law defends itself. It stands at equal distance from the two extremes. Concerning woman, it adopts neither unbounded liberty nor seclusion. It does not bestow upon her the solemn functions of priesthood which exclusively belong to men ; but on the other hand, it does not allow her to live a life of asceticism, to live apart from the world, in a grave though in the midst of society, with the object of meditating upon heavenly things, while she is upon 9 o SERMON VI. the earth, and subject to earthly wants and feelings. Judaism does not violate the laws of nature. So among the Jews woman has no public religious office, and she will have none, as long as Judaism is not undermined by rash and unreasonable changes. But a graceful office, as I said, is reserved for her. When I asserted that she prepares our dwellings for the celebration of Passover, that she purifies them from every leavened substance, I meant that the Jewish woman is the priestess of her home, that upon her alone it depends for the Jewish houses to become houses of prayer, houses in which our religious observances are performed thoroughly, exactly, sincerely, houses of practical morality and real virtue. You must reflect, my good sisters, for it is to you especially that I address myself on this sacred day, that the obnoxious leaven, against which you are to direct your efforts is not to return into our houses when it has once been banished from them. You must reflect also that it is not easily banished, for it is sometimes deeply rooted in the very foundations of our homes ; your exertions must, therefore, be the more energetic and incessant if they are to triumph. You understand that I do not refer only to material leaven, and that this is one of the symbols of our religion which admits of a two-fold interpretation. The leaven which I mean, symbolises the moral imperfections which often deface our families, those imperfections which are one of the causes of their misery, just as physical disease destroys the health of a body, or as revolutions undermine the existence of empires. Those moral imperfections must therefore disappear ; that leaven ought no longer to be seen, but neither ought it to remain hidden, for even if WOMAN AND PASSOVER. 91 it is not seen, it works destruction* And you have the power of performing such a task, however difficult it may be, provided you employ the four ways which the Book of Proverbs points out to you. You are not weak, my sisters, your weakness is only apparent. You are the " faint" to whom God gives power, and those who have no might to whom the Lord increas- eth strength : nan* nosy D^IX p&6i po t|y^> jna Your husband's authority is over you, but the government of your house is in your hands, and upon you the respon- sibility/or it rests. Pharaoh, in making Joseph ruler over all the land of Egypt, gave him his royal ring and said unto him : JV3 *?J? rvnn nns || " Thou shalt be over my house." And so it has been with you since the day on which you received the nuptial ring. You can and you do exercise great influence. Take care then, that this influence should be good and beneficial. Exercise it first of all over your husbands themselves ; be good wives, true Jewish wives. Constantly struggling against the foaming stream of society, unsuccessful in their transactions, deceived in their expectations, de- frauded by friends, stung by calumny, they bring home the leaven of bad temper, of irritation, gloom, and dejection. Sometimes they threaten vengeance, some- times they despair. It is your duty to soften what is hard, to make smooth what is rough, it is your duty to send a ray of light through that cloudy sky. Like the illustrious Beruriah of the Talmud who, though inex- pressibly grieved for the sudden loss of her two children, yet had the courage to console the partner of her life, and to utter such words of wisdom as impressed upon * Exodus xiii. 7. Isaiah xl. 29. || Genesis xli. 40. 92 SERMON VI. him the duty of resignation ; be always unto your hus- bands the advocates of. kindness, indulgence, forgive- ness and patience. Remind your husbands of resigna- tion, but do not forget religion. A gay or agitated youth has perhaps taught them to believe little, and to practise less. Banish, for God's sake, banish that leaven, and by your smile, which is a reflection of the smile of heaven, by your charming manners which are the secret of your power, bring, oh, bring back to religion and worship that spirit which only needs a soft and graceful guide. Then, you will be the woman of whom Solomon said: " The heart of her husband will safely trust in her, so that he shall have no need of spoil. She will do him good and not evil all the days of her life "* lh na non : nn c b jn vb) mu wntaa : IDIT xh W>n rbyi Be good wives, my sisters, Passover has come, and that is the first way of destroying all leaven. The second way is that you should be good mothers. And this dear name recalls to the mind of everyone, (those excepted who have become forlorn orphans in their childhood) ideas of sweetness, piety, and unbounded love. Providence is always symbolised by a mother. It seems, in fact, as if the Lord had made woman a reflection of His attribute of kindness, when He placed into her graceful hands the key of the human heart. Remember, my sisters, that the love which you have for your children, the love of Jewish mothers, that is, an ardent and unconquerable love, will be inefficient if you do not prove it by educating your darlings' hearts as you educate their minds. The neglect of this duty would be such leaven as would produce the bitterest fruits. King Solomon said : " My son, forsake not the law of thy * Prov. xxxi. II, 12. WOMAN AND PASSOVER. 93 mother " * "px mm B>Bn Nl This Law probably means religious instruction. But a mother must give it, if it is to be listened to. She alone can give it, because it consists of truths that speak to the heart : and who, better than a mother, can touch the children's heart ? Oh, if you begin to speak to your children of God, the very day on which they can lisp the word God, if, while you give them religious knowledge, you accustom them to religious acts, if you labour every day and devote to your work the time given by others to out-of- door amusements, your exertions will not be vain, you will reap a harvest of blessings. Your sons will be such Jews as our religion needs, enlightened, strong in their faith, unshaken in their observances ; they will be at the same time such members of society as modern progress demands : instructed, industrious, moral, ready to sacri- fice everything for the country and the sovereign. They will love, honour and venerate you, and their affection will be a most precious, but also a most glorious, crown around your brow. But if you neglect your sacred duty, you will be punished by the indifference, and perhaps by the disrespect of your offspring. If later in life, grieved to find themselves without any religious know- ledge, your children say with regret: "It is our mother's fault ; she taught us nothing ; " these words will be a reproach that will torment and follow you to your grave. My sisters, Passover has come, the leaven of irreligion ought to have departed from your children's heart. The Talmud says that " women are merciful " C'^'3 : jn nV3DtTi It adds that "woman remains at home and gives bread to the poor"|| Sn*22 sn"2' * Prov. i. 8. \ Mcghilah 14, || Tahanit 23. SERMON VI. And by these expressions it refers to the leaven of unkindness that exists in a house wherein no charitable action is done. And you, my sisters, are again called upon to banish that leaven ; you must be the angels of charity ; you, whose sensitive heart feels more than the heart of man does, you who, subject to hard sufferings, feel the whole depth of the sufferings of the poor, of the distress of a wife who has no bread for her sick husband, of the despair of a mother who has no food for her starving children you must be the friend of the poor and make your dwelling the storehouse of Providence. You must give bread to the hungry ; you must not wait till it is asked for, you must offer it and force it into the hand of those who struggle between the stings of hunger and the shame of begging. Woman's heart treasures true charity, and the benevolence of the Jewish woman is known : innumerable blessings are invoked upon those noble hearted ladies among you, to whom the way to the poorest houses is familiar, who delight the needy by their presence, and console them by their words, while their hand offers substantial relief. Oh, let your houses be graced every day by an act of charity ; away, away with the leaven of unkindness ; it ought never, never to exist, either during Passover or after Passover, wherever a Jewish woman dwells. But, my beloved sisters, it is impossible for you to be good wives and good mothers according to the spirit of Judaism, to be charitable, if you are not at the same time religious, if the fear of God is not deep in your heart. It is not my opinion that you should be theolo- gians, that you should plunge into the intricate labyrinth of philosophical discussions. That is not your depart- ment. I do not ask that your mind should possess a WOMAN AND PASSOVER. 95 deep knowledge of our dogmas ; but I do ask that your heart should be warmed by ardent faith. To your feel- ings as well as to your reason I make an appeal. You must know the God of Israel, that God who preserved our nation amidst the hardest trials. You must know the deeds of that God who is the father of all creatures, but who has chosen our race, from the midst of all races, to be His own people. Fear Him, love Him, and never forget that dishonest, immoral, immodest or un- chaste actions are opposed to His will. Pray unto Him in your grief, hope in His assistance when you are unhappy, and you will feel ineffably relieved and consoled. That is the result of faith. But when the moment comes of performing the observances of religion, the true Jewish woman who can be pious without bigotry, practises them with punctuality and devotion. The poetical symbols of our religion are acceptable to her poetical and loving heart, and she must carry them out with fondness ; then she will exercise around her such irresistible attraction, that she will succeed in winning her whole family over to her ideas and convic- tions. Her example becomes their guide. Then all leaven really disappears, and for ever, from her house, which she has thoroughly purified. She will preserve a strong link between the Judaism of the past and of the present ; between Sarah, Rebecca and Rachel of old, and the Rachels, Rebeccas and Sarahs of modern times. A wise adviser of her husband, an affectionate teacher of her children, a Providence to the poor, a faithful servant to the God of Israel, by pre- serving Judaism at home she will preserve it everywhere. And if our sages attributed to the virtues of the Hebrew women in Egypt the deliverance of Israel, D^'O 13L"3 96 SERMON VI. Dnxoo !?KTB 1^X33 n WlX * future generations will in their turn bless the memory of the Hebrew woman of the present, and attribute to her the safety of our religion. '' Give her," they will say, " the fruit of her hands, and let her own works praise her in the gates " PPT 'HDD rh 1371 AMEN. * Talmud Sotah, 11. Prov. xxxi. 31. THE MESSIAH. A PASSOVER SERMON. n nx njn pxn n&oo ^ ^np in " They shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain : for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea." r . ISAIAH xi. 9. : nnyn 121 s? mtinx 121 " If they are righteous I will hasten the moment of redemption ; if they are not righteous, it shall lake place in its own time." TALMUD SANHEDRIM 08. MY DEAR BRETHREN,- Since the day when the terrible sentence of defeat, humiliation and dispersion, pro- nounced against us by the supreme Judge, was carried out, none of the sacrifices prescribed by the Law have been offered up to the Lord. Our temple, our altar, our high priest, have long disappeared and are almost lost in the mist of centuries. Yet a ceremony which may be called a real sacrifice, has been preserved, and wherever the Jew lives is solemnly performed. It is the paschal sacrifice. No blood is shed, no lamb is slaughtered, no column of smoke rises from its smouldering remains. It is a domestic sacrifice all peace and joy. The father, who is the real priest, and the mother the real priestess of the family, surrounded by a charming group of H 9 8 SERMON VII. young worshippers, accomplish the simple and touching rites ; they relate the miseries of the past, while as a symbol, they eat the bread of poverty, and express in immortal songs of praise, their gratitude unto the Lord for His visible protection and repeated wonders resulting in the Hebrews' triumphant redemption. The characteristics of the Passover service do not consist in earnest words of thanks unto the Lord for His gracious favours in the past, and for His unceas- ing blessings in the present only ; but also in our fervent hope for the accomplishment of His great promise in the future. When we sing the enthusiastic words of David : * " blessed be he that cometh in the name of the Lord," Tl DEQ N3n ilia, we involuntarily hasten to the door and open it. Whom do we expect ? Why, when the ceremony is over, do we exclaim, before parting : " This year here, next year in the land of redemption 1 " We expect him, who will be the bearer, for the first time, of real peace, of more stable happiness and splendour than we can now enjoy ; and our aspirations are directed towards the city which the Lord has chosen to be the place wherein Israel and all other nations will join in praying unto the One God. This is the reason why we exclaim D^lfD njon 7\)W? " Next year in Jerusalem," while a gleam of sweet hope gladdens our hearts. Both the Bible and tradition have established a mysterious link between the triumph of our ancestors over Egypt, and the final triumph qf our race over a moral but more dangerous enemy. "There- fore, behold, the days come, saiih the Lord, that it shall no more be said, The Lord liveth that brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt, but, the Lord * Psalm cxviii. 26. Passover Service. THE MESSIAH. 99 liveth that brought up the children of Israel from the land of the North, and from the land whither he had driven them; and I will bring them again into their land that I gave unto their fathers." * According to the Talmud, "it was in spring, the auspicious period of the revival of nature, that the Hebrews were rescued, and in spring they shall again be redeemed " lASJJ p'33 : bwh fTnj; p'331 These are the thoughts with which our mind is unconsciously occupied during this solemn but most charming festival. Let me therefore, this morning, dwell briefly on the personification of the future redemption, that is, on the Messiah. In choosing this subject I do not intend to raise any controversy what- ever; but I think it my duty to explain to you, my brethren, one of the principal dogmas of our faith, and to foster a hope which may be the source of generous ideas and noble deeds. The time is most appropriate. This is the last day of our Passover, which cannot be better closed than by meditating on the forthcoming Passover, both of Israel and of mankind. For this purpose we have, this morning, read the celebrated eleventh chapter of Isaiah, which may be called a glowing description of the Messianic times. i. It is a recognised and visible fact that Israel is a race distinct from all other human races, and endowed, phy- sically and morally, with different characteristics. But even his history and destiny are unlike the history and destiny both of ancient nations, which w r e know through their monuments, and of modern peoples among whom we live; exactly as Moses said: ''So shall we be sepa- rated, I and tli is people, from all the people that are * Jorcni. xvi. 14, 15. too SERMON VII. upon the face of the earth " * Dyn feo 1yi MX : ncnxn ^a ?y IE>K The existence of ancient nations, as is that of plants, is generally divided into three distinct periods : the period of their bloom, of their full growth, and their decay. The beginning of a nation is always humble, and sometimes even unworthy, like that of the Romans, whose direct ancestors were a gang of robbers, the terror of Latium. The second period is one of power, extensive conquests and glory, when the nation has reached its highest point of prosperity. The third period is that of decay, followed by utter destruction and, for more than one empire, by the loss of its very name and of all traces of its existence upon the earth. But nothing of the kind is to be observed respecting the Hebrew race. At its very beginning it was great and noble, it attained to a spiritual grandeur that no other race has ever ap- proached. As soon as they began to exist, the Hebrews achieved their deliverance from a state of subjection and slavery, and were raised, a few days after, to the glorious condition of God's chosen people, and received from Him, in a direct manner, those divine laws which must ever rule the destiny of man. The earthly glory of the Hebrews, on the other hand, was nothing compared with the glory of Babylon, Greece or Rome. Their number was small, their land was not extensive, and as conquerors they very seldom spread terror among their neighbours. They had their period of decline, but in spite of the loss of their nationality and freedom, in spite of their dispersion, they were not destroyed ; and, what is more, they were promised and will have that which was denied to their great conquerors a splendid future, * Exod. xxxiii. 16. THE MESSIAH. TOI . Yes, a splendid future. Scattered by the Romans on the three great continents of Europe, Asia, and Africa, deprived of all material power and influence, condemned to the most demoralising abjection, the Jews never renounced their patriotism, their enthusiastic love for Palestine ! Could they have had any hope of calling it again their own when they saw it seized by the powerful arm of the Roman emperors, and after them by the successors of Mahomet, by the Western States leagued together, and again by the warlike Turks 1 No, they could not have nourished that hope ; and yet their love for their fatherland became almost a worship. Although dispersed over the surface of the earth, they would keep a colony of their brethren in the Holy Land, as a proot that they had not renounced its possession. At the cost of immense sacrifices, of intolerable humiliation, they would dwell in it, so that a few among them, at least, might pray by the remains of the Temple, for they would not give up their sacred right of possession. But whence this perseverance ? Whence ? They looked to the great man who was the first leader of their ancesto/s and their inspired liberator, Moses. From Moses ttfey urned their eyes to future ages, and saw another great deliverer. They were, and they are sure that the Moses of the future will reunite their scattered members and animate them with new life, so that the great wrongs ot the past may meet with a great reparation. This idea of the Messiah, the king of the era of justice, gave them the power of suffering in silence, and of bearing patiently such persecution as would have crushed any other race. The doctrine of the Messiah made them heroes and martyrs, an object of admiration even to their tor- mentors. 102 SERMON VII. The advent of that great time was predicted first by Moses who, knowing that the morning can indicate the brilliancy or the gloom of the day, could, from the tenden- cies of the Hebrews, perceive their future rebellions and punishment ; but relying upon the Divine mercy, he announced at the same time their future redemption. His words are unmistakable, and can only refer to events which are still to happen, to that which no human eye has as yet seen. " If any of thine be driven out unto the utmost parts of heaven, from thence will the Lord thy God gather thee, and from thence will He fetch thee " The prophets declared its certainty in beautiful and glorious language, which cannot be adequately translated. The Talmud teaches that "all the predictions of our inspired seers concern the advent of the Messiah " : n^on nio^> i6s ixaana vb nwaan ^ But although all had the same aim in view, they expressed themselves by different images and poetical figures ! Zachariah and Malachi, both of whom lived in a time of deadly struggle, saw the restoration of the Hebrew nation as the effect of bloody and fiery battles and of terrible convulsions of nature, when the heavens will open, and the stars will stay their course, the rivers will return to their fountains, the valleys will become mountains, and the mountains valleys. Ezekiel represented the blessed epoch as a time of purification and revival, when unclean- ness and iniquity shall vanish, when desolation and destruction shall no longer be seen upon the earth. Isaiah, with the unrivalled sweetness of his words, described it by saying that the ruins and waste places of Jerusalem shall break forth into joy, and shall celebrate * Deut. xxx. 4. $ Berachot, 34. THE MESSIAH. 103 together the redemption of Israel ; and by announcing that the " watchmen shall see with rapturous joy, eye to eye, when the Lord shall return to Zion." Joel pro- phesied that in those blessed days the Lord will pour His Spirit upon all flesh, when our sons and daughters shall have Divine visions. The Talmud, in its turn, expresses the idea of the Messiah's advent with a profound thought. " The re-assembling of the exiled Hebrews will be as great as the day on which heaven and earth were cre- ated" : psi DDB> IXTUP DVD nvhi pup "?HJ* "That time, teaches the Medrash, making use, as usual, of bold metaphors and picturesque language, will be remark- able through ten great events : the light of the sun will be stronger and more brilliant in the world ; manifold sources of limpid water will spring forth in Jerusalem and will restore strength and health to all creatures ; the trees will be wonderfully productive and their fruit will cure the sick ; all the ruins of the world will resume their former shape, even Sodom will be rebuilt ; Jeru- salem shall be restored to greater beauty, and will become more than formerly the object of universal admiration ; the most ferocious animals shall be tamed ; a covenant of peace shall be established between Israel and all created beings ; groaning and weeping shall no longer be heard in the world : death shall be mastered ; joy shall reign everywhere." n. All Jews agree that this period of wonderful regenera- tion will come ; they all firmly believe in this which constitutes one of the principal dogmas of our faith. Yet they often differ from each other when they seek to define both the Messiah and his mission; and the * Pesachim, SS. Shcmot Kabbah, xv. 104 SERMON VII. opinions that are sometimes expressed do not greatly enhance the value of our doctrines in the eyes of our neighbours. They cause the Jewish nation to be deemed selfish, and indifferent to the happiness of mankind. According to some, the Messiah is simply a powerful man, who will lead back Israel to the land of his ancestors, and exercise a cruel vengeance against the tormentors of our race. According to others, the Messiah is simply a myth, not a person, but only a symbol of a period of prosperity for all nations, so that not even the material restoration of Israel will be re- quired. In this divergence of ideas, we see how extremes meet in the human mind even on the most important points and on spiritual subjects. Both opinions are fallacious. The Messiah, according to the true teach- ings of our religion, will surely be a man, a descendant of the royal house of David. A man who, endowed with supernatural power, will reconstitute the nation- ality of the Hebrew race. The Mosaic edifice will be reconstructed, and the inheritance of Jacob will no longer be in the hands of the stranger; but the Messiah will, according to the Talmud, cause the fall of all tyranny and oppression * rwon m^> nrn D^iyn ;<3 |K : nz'pa nruta iny^ DN 2 Thus Israel's happiness will be the source of the happiness of all other human families. Will there, however, be great miracles ? Will astound- ing events take place ? Will the universe break through its laws and exhibit unheard-of phenomena ? It is true that many of our prophets and Talmudical sages have clearly foretold the accomplishment of marvellous facts. But if we turn to the simple words of Moses, we see that he announced no miracles, nothing but the recall * Berachot, 28. THE MESSIAH. 105 of Israel from his secular exile and the advent of the time when he will be the people of God, and God his heavenly Father. And so Isaiah who, after Moses, was surely the greatest among the Hebrew seers, predicted no other miracles but those which are wrought by the triumph of truth, justice and reconciliation. In the glorious nth chapter he described the character of the great anointed King who will stay the horrible effects of injustice, iniquity, violence and war. Then the mighty will not. conspire against the safety of the weak, the great and the small will dwell peacefully together ; ferocity will no longer have adherents. Then " the wolf shall, dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid ; and the calf, and the young lion, and the failing together ; and a little child shall lead them." * When the earth is full of the know- ledge of God,, who will arise to hurt or destroy in all the holy mountain, who will damage the temple of the universal God? Maimonides, justly termed the eagle of Israel, rejected, in his turn, all ideas of miraculous deeds. The wonders foretold by the prophets, he said, are mysterious parables, which will in the Messiah's time be explained by great events. The world will follow, its normal course, but in the moral order great changes will take, place, and all men will return to the law of truth. There will be no famine, no hostility, no envy, no hatred, for abundance and wealth will be shared by all men, who will thus be able to devote their mind to the knowledge of God. " The true mission of the Messiah will be to cause all the world to worship the Lord together" : irvzi 'n HS TOI^ 1^3 D^liM FIX ipm|| * Isaiah xi. 6. $ Il>. II Maimonides Treatise on Kiiirs, xi., xii. 106 SERMON VII. A mission of religious truth can neither be efficient, nor salutary no.r honourable, if it does not foster at the same time social virtue, and above all a spirit of recon- ciliation. There arose in former times founders of new religions, but their leading principle was not toleration. They were afraid lest their mission should fail ; they were incensed by the resistance which men opposed to their new dogmas : therefore, while they preached love, they practised violence and war. They would compel their neighbours to adopt their creeds, and were thus the cause of bitterness and discord, dividing the father from the son, the brother from the sister, the mother from the children of her blood. But the Messiah who will really derive his inspiration from the Lord, will be the bearer of peace, concord and mutual brotherhood. Not only he will not separate those beings who ought to be united with each other by the sweetest ties, but, as Malachi feelingly said,* " He shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children and the heart of the children to their fathers " 3 1 ? I'K'ni : nnns hy c<:n 3^1 D^n hy runs The success of a human task is generally sought by means of anger and struggle. But the mission that is really divine, triumphs through love alone. The triumph of Israel's glorious undertaking through the Messiah will not confer upon him any material grandeur, any supremacy or power. Israel cannot aspire to universal domination. He will be " unto the Lord a kingdom of priests," not those priests who exercise sovereign authority, who receive the substantial tribute of the submission of nations, who need earthly wealth in order to shine with earthly splendour; but such priests as teach, and * Mai. iii. 6. $ Exod. xix. 6. THE MESSIAH. 107 consider their duty done only when the hearts of men are filled with truth and the earth with the knowledge of God. Our religion, as tradition teaches, will doubt- less become the universal religion, but only so far as dogmas are concerned ; our worship, our ceremonies always binding upon us, will not be obligatory on the whole of mankind ; Israel may again offer the fat of bulls and rams in the sanctuary of Mount Moriah, but the Lord's house will be a house of prayer for the other nations. "Their burnt offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon Mine altar ; for My house shall be called a house of prayer for all people " * D : aDpn W? Nip 11 n"?sn rvn "ira -o TGTQ hy px-fc Oh, the Jew ought to be aware of the beauty of his doctrines, he ought to be able to answer when questioned on religious subjects. He ought to be able to show the contrast which, concerning salvation, exists between our religion which admits all pious men of other nations to the enjoyment of future felicity, and those creeds which teach that out of them there is no possible redemption. This noble doctrine of the Messiah, thus understood, can be the subject of long and consoling meditation. There are moments when we feel irresistibly inclined to be alone with ourselves, our reason, our faith, our conscience. There are moments when all men, even those who are entirely devoted to material pursuits and sensual pleasures, feel hunger, yet not for bread ; and thirst, yet not for water ; but for something higher and purer which may better interest our souls, in accordance with the prophet : "I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of * Isaiah Ivi. 7. io8 SERMON VII. hearing the words of the Lord"* yb"\ tirhh 3jn vh : 'n nn n yioe^ DK -Q D^ 1 ? NOV And our longing for spiritual musing will be satisfied, our heart will be refreshed and our hope restored, if we meditate on the Messiah, the nature of his mission, and the probable time of his advent. in. But when, when shall we see this blessed epoch which will open to mankind new paths towards virtue and its reward 1 When shall we see this Messiah, whose name has become the symbol of ardent, but unsatisfied hope 1 Daniel has alone among all the prophets, answered this all-absorbing question, but he expressed his ideas so enigmatically that a satisfactory solution cannot be obtained, and tradition probably to signify the im- possibility and perhaps the inadvisability of the attempt relates the legend of that commentator who " found the explanation of Daniel's prophecy, and was about to write it down, when his pen was arrested by a mysteri- ous hand." But Moses who, while always sublime, is nevertheless simple and clear, fixes the condition for, instead of the time of, the announced redemption. "Thou shall return to the Lord thy God, and shalt obey His voice " : i^pn nyDPi "]Th ( rt ny nn^i Then, " the Lord thy God will turn thy captivity and have compassion upon thee " : 1rm "|m2K> JIK 7r6x 'H 2tn || The advent of the Messiah cannot be abrupt. Great changes upon the earth can only take place by slow gradation. Twilight is the necessary transition between night and day; spring is the transition between the season of decay and the season of revival ; so labour only can be the bridge that will carry us to the shore of * Amos viii. II. Deut. xxx. 2. || Ibid. 3. THE MESSIAH. 109 rest. The coming of the Messiah must be brought about by proper preparation, and must be made possible by religious and moral progress. Our thorough re- generation, accomplished with all our heart and our soul, is the true precursor and harbinger of the object of our ardent hope. The Lord promised that the great fact shall take place, and said : * n3BnK nnjn 'n "OK " I, the Lord will hasten it in its own time." But how, observes the Talmud, how can these two opposite ideas of hastening it, and of doing it in its own time be reconciled 1 The first part of that verse is probably a promise, the second a threat : nnjn IDT N 1 ? nj^TlN 13T " If they are righteous, I will hasten the moment of their redemption ; if they are not righteous, it shall take place in its own time." This idea is beautifully illus- trated by a legendary tale of the Talmud. || " Rabbi Joshua ben Levi met the prophet Elijah and said unto him : ' Master, when is the Messiah coming 1 ?' 'Ask him, and he will tell you.' ' But where can I find him V ' At the gate of the city.' ' How shall I recognise him T ' By this sign, that he lives in the midst of the poor and the sick. They try .to cure their wounds all at once, but he cures them successively.' The sage hastened to the gate of the city, found the Messiah, and said : ' Master, when are you coming '?' ' Even to-day.' But the hope of the Rabbi was disappointed. He went again to Elijah, and complained of the deception which the Messiah had practised on him. 'Hehasnotdeceivedyou,' answered Elijah. ' He is ready to come even this day DVn, but on condition that you deserve it ; in accordance with David's warning,^ To-day, if ye will hear his voice,'" * Isaiah Ix. 22. Sanheclrin, 98. || Ibid. *[ Psalm xcv. 7. i io SERMON VII. n DX nrn " The Messiah will not come," continue our sages,* " until the proud are banished from Israel" : htKWn nnn 'Da fe^ ny X3 nn p P " Jeru- salem can be saved only through the influence of charity " : n,rm N^S HHSJ D^IT px " If Israel is truly repentant, he will be redeemed, otherwise he will not be redeemed " | IS 1 ? DX1 p^KM miETl psny 'pxiti" DX And is not this object worthy our attempt 1 Is not the reward more than adequate to the labour which ought to prepare it ? When Isaiah said that the " Law shall come out of Zion, and the word of God from Jerusalem," he did not utter a prophecy, but he gave a lesson. We must strive in order that it may become a fact. We must study and teach, observe and perform the holy precepts of the Law. If the earth is to be " full of the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea," it must be through our agency. We must infuse that knowledge ; we possess the best materials for that instruction, and we must make it a duty and a glory to enlighten the world. We can, by our marvellous vita- lity, bear witness to the Lord's rigorous fidelity to His promises of the past. And we must, by our religious and moral conduct, hasten the time when He will keep His word concerning the future, that is, when all men, animated by feelings of peace and charity, will form only one united family. It is not without reason that tradition has closely associated our deliverance from Egypt with the final * Talmud, Ibidem. THE MESSIAH. in deliverance of mankind from all tyranny. Our rescue from Egypt gave us the existence and independence of a nation, the crown of the Law, and the privilege of being led by God. Our future rescue will give to man- kind, made one nation, the religion of truth, and the law of love. The defeat of the Egyptians checked the des- potism of one king, the ferocity of one race. The future redemption will exercise its beneficial influence over all the earth ; it will cause the voice of justice to echo in every heart. Our deliverance from Egypt gave us pos- session of Palestine: our future deliverance will give us possession of all countries, for our principles and laws shall become the wisdom of every king, the guidance of every state, and the Temple that received the sacrifices of the Hebrews shall hear the prayers of all nations. Every one among us can work for that great end. The men, by their steadfastness in religion, by the purity of their hearts, by the honesty of their actions ; the women, by making their houses the dwellings of decency, dig- nity, charity, and religious education ; even children, by learning the lessons of Judaism, and by walking early on the path of religious observance. Then we shall feel convinced that we have worked for the Messiah's advent, that we have hastened it, and that we shall soon have to celebrate another Passover, much greater than the present, both in its origin and signification. Then we shall have full cause to repeat Isaiah's hymn of gratitude : " O Lord, I will praise thee : though Thou wast angry with me, Thine anger is turned away, and Thou com- fortedst me. Behold God is my salvation ; I will trust and not be afraid: for the Lord is my strength and my song ; He also is become my salvation. Therefore with joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of salvation. ii2 SERMON VII. And in that day shall ye say : Praise the Lord, call upon His name, declare His doings among the people, make mention that His name is exalted. Sing unto the Lord ; for He hath done excellent things : this is known in all the earth. Cry out and shout, thou inhabitant of Zion : for great is the Holy One of Israel in the midst of thee " * : !?N"itf tmp "p-ipa ^nj ^ jrv na^ :-ii AMEN. * Isaiah xii. THE ANSWER OF ISRAEL. A FEAST OF WEEKS SERMON. ro Drvm wo nx on-on pn iyDE?n yiBB> DN nnyi : psn ^o ^ a D'oyn ^20 " Now, therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people : for all the earth is mine." ~ . : o^yn maa int? men '?a on? JIVJB> 7&nc? pi3n " The proof that the Israelites are dear unto the Lord, is that unto them was given a precious jewel, the Law, for the accomplish- ment of which the world was created." TALMUU ABOT> ii;< lg _ MY DEAR BRETHREN, When the sixth day of Sivan approaches, and the Feast of Weeks arrives, accom- panied by all the beauties of Nature then in her greatest splendour, it is impossible for an Israelite not to recall the past, the youth of the daughter of Zion, the day of her wedding with the Lord, when the heavens and the earth were the witnesses, the blue vault of the sky was the canopy, the brilliant sun and the flashes of lightning piercing the cloud which enveloped Mount Sinai, were the nuptial torches. He still sees the mount trembling and convulsed, and the sounds of the invisible trumpet, of the voice of the Lord and of Moses, still ring in his ears. Llis heart is moved, his lips unconsciously utter the words of the Decalogue, and irresistibly convinced, he exclaims, "The Lord He is the (loci; the Lord He is the God!"* C'nVsn Sin Tl : D'n'pNn Nin 'n * I Kin;_js xviii. 39. I ii4 SERMON VIII. But other words reach my ear. They are not the words of past ages, they do not come from Sinai. They come from a distant country, from a city which has existed twenty-five centuries, and which has seen, more than any other spot in the world, the constant alternation of prosperity and misery, of greatness and humiliation. They are words addressed unto Israel by rnighty and numerous priests, in order that we may bid farewell to our ancient religion and become the followers of a different creed, the believers in an opposite doctrine.* The announcement is so strange, the intelligence is so unexpected, that we may really apply to ourselves Habakkuk's words, which have just been read, T\yw : TiSS? Mv ^>lp^> JB3 TJini " When I heard, my belly trembled, my lips quivered at the voice. " Yes, our astonishment is great. Yet no indignation is mixed with it. That a man possessed of comfort and ease, with the treasure of a large fortune may offer his help to a man surrounded with the horrors of poverty, is natural and generous ; but it becomes ridiculous if the .offer is made unto him who is possessed of unlimited wealth. Pity may equally be felt for a man whose health is shattered, whose death is unmistakably approaching. But that commiseration becomes absurd if it be shown to him who is still endowed with all the strength of manhood, and in whom nothing foretells the decrease of physical power. Now, is Israel really so unfortunate a nation as to need the compassion of his neighbours ? * In April, 1870, 506 bishops petitioned the (Ecumenical Council sitting at Rome, and of which they were members, "to address a paternal invitation to the unfortunate nation of Israel, in order that they, fatigued with a long and vain expectation, may recognise Jesus as the Messiah promised unto Abraham and announced by Moses." g Habakkuk iii. 16. THE ANSWER OF ISRAEL. 115 Is his religion so inefficient, so fallacious, that he can feel it necessary to abandon it ? Has his creed, his system of dogmas, or his moral legislation, any vulner- able side which may make it desirable for him to follow a new path 1 No questions could be better adapted than these to the religious solemnity which we are now celebrating. No subject could be more appropriate than this to the commemoration of Revelation. All over the surface of the earth Israel is this day assembled in his houses of prayer, in order to assert the greatness, the stability of his religion, and yet we are asked to forsake it ! Oh, what sacrifice could we offer up unto the Lord on this sacred day, which could be more agreeable unto Him, than to answer our officious advisers, to expound that Law with which He has proved His love unto us, and to assert our fidelity to its precepts, our firmness in its belief, whatever may be done to estrange and detach us from it ? Our profession of faith on this occasion will be the renewal of Israel's allegiance unto the Lord ; it will constitute that obedience, which, according to Samuel, is better than sacrifice, and that hearkening which is preferable to the fat of rams * n:n How can the greatness of a religion be proved? Are we to seek it in the number of its followers, or in the power of the countries which it influences, in its long existence, or in the martyrdom suffered in its behalf by generous men ? There are religions which possess these * I Samuel xv. 22. u6 SERMON VIII. four characteristics and which yet are manifestly weak- ened by organic defects, that is, by erroneous doctrines, so that their power and secular life are but the result of hazard. This is a rule, the truth of which could be proved by more than one striking instance. But can it be applied to Judaism, to the dogmas which form its immovable basis 1 Is its astonishing vitality to be at- tributed to mere chance, or to the undeniable truth of its teachings ? Their simple enunciation will be the most eloquent answer. The dogmas of Judaism are these : the existence of God; His unity; His incorporeity; His eternity; Revela- tion ; the divinity and immutability of the Law; Provi- dence; the mercy and justice of God; the free will of man; the regeneration of the human family; the immortality of the Soul. The nobility, the divinity of these principles is proved from the age in which they were proclaimed, as well as from their intrinsic value. Who does not know the condition of the world at the time of revelation ? Athens, Rome and many of the greatest cities now con- sidered to belong to the remotest antiquity had not yet been founded. In Assyria the immoral and monstrous laws of Semiramis were still in vigor. Babylon was splendid, yet barbarous. In Egypt an ephemeral civili- zation imperfectly concealed the degraded state of society. Men recognized the existence of divine beings; but what beings ! Idols which represented physical strength and sensuality. Idols, infinite in number, sub- ject to the meanest among human passions, and repre- sented in their turn under hideous forms, polluted every day with the blood of human sacrifices. That was dark- ness in all its horrible aspect. But light suddenly ap- peared in the shape of wise and humane laws, of THE ANSWER OF ISRAEL. 117 principles answering the claims alike of the heart and the mind, satisfying the aspiration of the human soul towards spiritual life and ideal purity. And could the mind of a man. have imagined such perfect dogmas, at a time when human reason was still in its infancy ? There is a God, said Judaism. There is the necessary Being who possesses existence in its reality and fulness. He is sufficient to Himself, and all creatures are in need of His assistance. He lives by His own power, keeps all creatures alive, and gives them their food in clue season* : 1TC3 D^DS DK Dr6 jni3 nnsi That God is one, absolutely one, one so as to exclude not only the monstrous Polytheism of idolatry, but also the mystical plurality which, strange to say, is considered by millions of human beings as the symbol of unity. That God is incorporeal, and would never assume any material form, because He cannot be subjected to the accidents of material beings. " To whom then," said the Prophet, "will ye liken God? or what likeness will ye compare unto Him?" b i:nyn man noi bx jvoin bsi " Remember," said Moses unto the Hebrews, " remember that on the day that the Lord spoke unto you, ye saw the similitude of no figure" || : njion !?3 DJV&O tib O That God is eternal, and according to His own words, He is the first, and also is the last : JllHS "OS ]X Jlirxn ':x[ He had no beginning and will have no end. The Creator of everything, He is above space, above time, which He regulates for the limited existence of His creatures. That God we must adore, and no one but Him, for He is the One God. We must not worship any of the forces of nature, for they are His tools and have no power. * Psalm cxlv. 15. Isaiah xl. 18. || Dcut. iv 15. IT Isaiah xlviii. 12. n8 SERMON VIII. Unto Him we must raise our heart and address our prayer, for if as severe as a judge, He is as loving as a father. "He is nigh to all those that call upon Him." VX-|p *??b 'n anp * " Whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be delivered" 'n QV2 Nip* "IPS *?3 : D?D* Therefore no mediator is necessary. "A man," say our sages, " has a noble protector. When in distress, he addresses himself to his patron's agent in order that he may intercede on his behalf. Then he may or may not be admitted into the great man's presence. But with the Lord it is not so. If a man is unhappy, he must not pray either to Michael or to Gabriel. He must turn unto the Lord and he will be relieved" || tib m* D1X by DXZ1 DX : TD ib n:iy ^si mw "h xbx bxnu: 1 ? xbi bxrpnb xb mw No one can be a mediator between us and God ; not even the prophets, not even the martyrs ; for their virtues cannot make atonement for our sins. We must pray unto the Lord and obtain His mercy by virtuous deeds. That God is merciful. He saw the insufficiency of man's intellect to secure happiness ; therefore He revealed Himself unto those who by the purity of their heart and the elevation of their mind had deserved to be the teachers of mankind. First among them was Moses who remained virtuous amidst the corruption, and mono- theistic amidst the idolatry, of Egypt, and who, though endowed with the highest prophetic power, never as- sumed divine attributes ; though the greatest of men, he was worthy to be called the humblest of all. The Law of which Moses was the bearer, was the work of God, and is necessarily perfect. And since what is perfect can need no change, so that Law shall remain unaltered * Psalm cxlv. 18. Joel iii. 5, || Talmud Jerusalmi, Berachot, ix. THE ANSWER OF ISRAEL. 119 for ever ; it will witness the progressive modification, and even the disappearance of erroneous doctrines, but will not be affected by time. It has been given for all generations to come, it will be unto Israel an everlast- ing covenant * 5 D7iy JV~Q pKTJ'v Great is the value of every man before the Lord, for every man has within himself an immortal soul, a true reflection of the divine light. He has the power of calling down upon himself either good or evil, according to the right or wrong direc- tion which he gives to his faculties. He has therefore a free will, without which neither vice nor virtue can exist. But God who cannot be omnipotent if He is not om- niscient, knows both the thoughts and the actions of man. He pronounces on them and is infallible in His decisions. " He shall judge the world with right- eousness, and the people with His' truth " ?2n DSK" : iroiQxn Q'oyi pnvn And on such a day as is known unto Him alone, the Lord will raise mankind from its immoral state, destroy vice, war, wickedness, and re- ligious error, restore the ruined nationality of Zion, and after having revived all those who have departed from us, He will bestow upon the regenerated human race endless peace and ineffable delight. These are the dogmas written in the code of Judaism; these are the Divine rules which ought to constitute the guidance of our existence. They are like the geometrical point which ceases to be a point if anything is added to, or taken from, it. " Thou shalt not add thereto," said Moses, " nor diminish therefrom " || X^l V^y ?pn &6 : 130D STUn Do we not assign unto God all the attributes that belong unto Him I Do we not raise the dignity and importance of human individuality ? Do we not * Psalm cv. 10. J Psalm xcvi. 13. y Dcut. xiii. I. 120 SERMON VIII. glorify justice 1 Do we not feel a strong hope for the gradual amelioration and final perfection of mankind ? Are not these dogmas all that human reason can believe ? Should we add other dogmas to these, or exchange them for better ones 1 And where are they 1 We seek, but we cannot find. We examine the creeds of ancient nations, we investigate modern religions, but although we see in them some excellent principles, yet they con- tain what betrays a human origin, " the work of man's hand" : D1X H" 1 nE>J>2 * We therefore repudiate the dualism of the ancient Persians, which divided the universe into two opposite kingdoms, that of Good, and that of Evil. We repudiate the fatalism of the Mahomed- ans, which makes man the slave of a blind destiny and deprives him of all liberty. We repudiate the doctrine of the unity of God when that unity is not absolute and perfect. We repudiate the dogma which teaches that man is born in a state of sin ; for we cannot believe that the immortal spirit created by God, is already corrupt in the moment of its creation. That principle is contrary to the Law which declares the innocence of man, and says unto him : " Sin lies at the door. Unto thee shall be his desire, and thou shalt rule over him " : in ^on nnso inpvj'n 7^x1 |'m nxan nna^j We repu- diate the idea that the Lord has come to alter the Law which He Himself had proclaimed and declared eternal. We repudiate the belief that the Lord has sent to earth the Messiah, the Redeemer of mankind, when we see the human race still the prey of struggles and sorrows, of error and iniquity. We repudiate anything that is opposed to the Mosaic code. Israel's dogmas are then sufficient unto him. He is not unhappy, he is not * Psalm cxv. 4. Genesis iv. "j. THE ANSWER OF ISRAEL. 121 subjected to misery by following the Law of his fore- fathers. On the contrary, we are proud of that Law. We are happy by that religion, which is for us a title of glory and wisdom in the eyes of all nations* JOn "O : Dyn wyh Danrai DSncon We are not willing to " forsake the fountain of living waters, to hew us out cisterns, broken cisterns that can hold no water " nnsi or ii. It is thus proved that the dogmas of our religion are in no way inferior to those of any other creed, for they are complete in whatever aspect they may be studied. Perhaps it is in the other cardinal division of our Law, in the moral section, that some deficiency may be found, or a gap discovered. And is it true ? Are the morals of Judaism to be proclaimed inferior to the morals of any other faith 1 There is in the heart of man something innate which prompts him to act kindly and mercifully, and to avoid that which might result in the suffering of others. It is a blessed spring with which God has endowed the moral mechanism of men of all races, and all ages. It is therefore not surprising to find in the writings of Pagan philosophers such noble and beautiful sentences on kindness and generosity as would honour any legisla- tion. But these excellent lessons are like a small oasis, which is lost in the midst of a vast desert; so the good that they might have done was stifled under a burden of immoral laws, cruel ceremonies, or corrupting customs. The founder of a more modern creed may have placed before his followers moral precepts of a * Dcut. iv. 6. Jeremiah ii. 13. 122 SERMON VIII. very elevating description. But did he assert any- thing new, anything that had not been taught among the nations from which he sprang ? No, for his noblest sentences have a parallel either in the Bible or the Talmud. Has Christianity, which we are invited to adopt, proclaimed one single moral principle which had not repeatedly been preached by Moses, the prophets, or the first sages of Tradition 1 No, it has not. There are however, two doctrines which it may claim as its own, and for the authorship of which we shall never feel eager. The first is that signified by the words compelle intrare (proselytism by violence) which may be held as the real source of intolerance, fanaticism and all the horrors that they created. The second is the eternity of punishment, which we consider to be thoroughly opposed to the will of the Lord, the Father of mercy. No one can dispute to Judaism the honor of having first announced that men are all the children of the same father, and of having proclaimed universal brother- hood. Judaism is a law of love which by the precepts of justice, prevents men from hating each other, and by the precepts of charity, induces them to contribute to their mutual welfare. The laws given to Israel imme- diately after revelation, regarded justice and benevolence. Those that concerned the Lord's Tabernacle and sacri- fices came only in the rear, thus unmistakably declaring the superiority of virtue over ceremonial acts. It is in this manner that Judaism had spiritualised morality long before Christianity had arisen to boast of having first given the noblest ethics to the world. " Moses," say our sages,* " proclaimed 613 precepts, and David * Talmud, Macot, 24. THE ANSWER OF ISRAEL. 123 , reduced them to eleven: that is, to practise honesty, to act with justice, to tell the truth in our heart, never to calumniate, never to hurt our fellow-creatures, never to humiliate our neighbours, never to lay usury upon any one, never to receive bribery in order to condemn an innocent man, to be modest, to honour the pious, to be unselfish. Isaiah reduced them to six : to walk in the path of virtue, to speak honestly, to reject illicit profit, to refuse the present of corruption, not to- listen to sanguinary words, not to look at evil things. Micah reduced them to three : to do justice, to love .benevo- lence, to walk humbly before the Lord. Isaiah again reduced them to two: to observe. justice, and to act with judgment. Habakkuk came and reduced them. to one: Faith " irmoso pnx ioN3^ nnx -"?x p*oyni pipan N:J : iTrT 1 "Why," asked a sage, "did Moses command us to walk after the Lord 1 Can we follow a spirit, a de- vouring flame and fire 1 Certainly not, but it means that we should imitate the qualities of the Lord, that we should do as He does: clothe the naked, visit the sick, console the afflicted, bury the dead."* " The be- ginning of the Law is charity, the end of the Law is charity : DHon m^2 nsiDi anon m^oj rm^nn mm It is thus that morals were closely bound to religion, so that they are indispensable lo each other. There is no corner in the field of morals that Judaism has not tilled and made fruitful. Just like the rainbow which, while it exhibits to the -human eye the seven pris- matic colours, .contains really sixty-six different but harmonious gradations, so Judaism after having rigorously prescribed justice and hinted that charity is above wor- ship and religious performance, descends to its various * Talmud Sotah, 14. Ibidem. i2 4 SERMON VIII. parts, to its minutest details, to its most delicate grada- tions. Well acquainted with human nature, it takes the utmost care to make a great distinction between alms-giving and charity, which are so often mistaken for each other, a mistake which leads the wealthy to believe that they have complied with the claims of charity when they have distributed abundant alms. " Charity," says Tradition, "is superior to alms in three things: first, the latter is practised only by means of property; the former by all that man possesses, property, body and soul: second, the latter is practised only in behalf of the poor, the former in behalf of the poor and the rich, whose tears chanty can wipe, and whose sor- rows it can soothe: third, the latter is practised in behalf of the living, and the former in behalf of the living and the dead" pa D"r6 pa DHDn ni^DJ D^n"? npIS : DTlO? * We have no temple, no altar, we can no longer show repentance by sacrifices. But there is something that can be equivalent for all these, Charity. All social and individual duties are strongly recommended by Judaism, whether they refer to benevolent hospitality, to respect for our parents, to strict probity or to obedience to constituted authority. At the head of our duties towards ourselves are placed modesty, reserve, chastity, purity of habits and thoughts. " The idea of vice is considered as worse than vice itself." pt?p iTVajJ nimn 5 iTVayo Guided by the loftiest principles of tolerance, Judaism teaches that the followers of other creeds may enjoy eternal felicity, provided they live a righteous life. " Charity can atone for all their errors" hy m33 And the world can see the wholesome effect of these * Talmud Succah, 49 Talmud Jebamot, 29. || Talmud B. Batra, 10. THE ANSWER OF ISRAEL. 125 sublime lessons. To them we owe our astonishing pre- servation as a nation, and the vitality with which we are still endowed. To their vivifying power we owe that great aptitude for civilization and progress which sur- prises the most enlightened philosophers. To their moralizing influence we are indebted for the virtues which adorn every Jewish family : union, harmony, sobriety, purity and sanctity. How many are the Jewish women whose names have been dragged into the mire before the judges, and before the unforgiving tribunal of public opinion'? They are good wives, good mothers, and know how to respect themselves. Our moral laws are their safeguard. How many are the Jews who have attempted to take the life of their neighbours ? When has a Jewish hand wrought such tragic deeds as frequently disgrace modern society? How often has a Jewish name been registered in the records of justice with a note of undying infamy ? Our moral laws have always been our guardian angel. And yet \ve are solicited to forsake that religion which has done so much for us. We are asked to give up that decoration of nobility, that we may share the distinctions of the multitudes of the earth. But who entreats us to do so ? Those who, as can be easily proved, have taken from our immortal documents all the good doctrines which their religion contains. Are then the rules of the world inverted I Is it no longer the mother who offers her breast for the nourishment of her child, but is it the child who pretends to feed the still young and vigorous mother I No, let us answer, we cannot abandon our religion. And may the wind which, by its undulations, brings to our ears the most distant sounds, carry this answer to the (Ecumenical Council in Rome, as well as to j 2 6 SERMON VIII. would-be conversionists throughout the world. Misery and discouragement are only for those who live in doubt concerning the noble truths of religion. Israel is neither miserable, nor unfortunate, because in his sacred code he finds the best guarantees for his mission and for the future destiny of his soul. We cannot give up our faith for, in accordance with King Solomon, "it is an ornament of grace unto our head, and chains about our neck. It is health to our navel and marrow to our bones. It is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon it, and happy is every one that retains it"* D"n yy : -|B>X iTODni m D^pnno'? KM We cannot abandon our religion because we find in it freedom of thought, freedom of inquiry, freedom of conscience, that moral liberty which, allied to reason, constitutes the immense superiority of man over the animals, of civilized and well-governed nations over the unhappy populations who labour under the intolerable yoke of tyranny, of civil and religious oppression. We cannot forsake our religion, because Moses said : " This commandment, which I command thee this day, it is not hidden from thee, neither is it far off: it is not in heaven, that thou shouldest say, Who shall go up for us to heaven, and bring it unto us, that we may hear it and do it ? Neither is it beyond the sea, that thou shouldest say, Who shall go over the sea for us, and bring it unto us, that we may hear it and do it '? But the word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it " -pn^l 7E3 ISO inn -]^S anp '3 * Prov. iii. iS. Deut. xxx. 11, 12, 13, 14. THE ANSWER OF ISRAEL. 127 PRAYER. Almighty God, who by Thy infinite wisdom didst raise our forefathers to the noble height of revelation, and who, by Thy unbounded mercy, didst receive with favour their unanimous promise of obedience 13J7DBM HW "We will hear it, we will do it,"* accept with the same graciousness the solemn acknowledgment of devotion to Judaism which, on this anniversary of the proclamation of the Decalogue, we make before Thee with enthusiasm and conviction. For Thou who canst read in our heart, seest that all the solicita- tions of our neighbours, all their repeated attempts to allure us away from Thy Law, only increase our attachment to, our love and zeal for, that religion, which we hold as the best teacher of men, the safest rule for society, the richest source of peace, joy and salvation. We forgive the exertions of their misunder- stood piety, as we have long forgiven all the harm which they did to us, all the cruel persecutions, banishment, plunder and torture, with which for many centuries they embittered the existence of our unfortunate ancestors, under the cover of false accusations and abominable calumnies. But we hope that at last the truth will be known, that the religion which is free from erroneous doctrines, will shine in the midst of all other creeds, as the sun shines triumphantly among the planets. We earnestly pray unto Thee that Thou mayest shorten the day of darkness and gloom, the day of inde- cision and doubt concerning heaven and earth, material and spiritual life, the fall of man by sin and his redemp- * Deut. v. 27. 128 SERMON VIII. tion by means of an inspired deliverer. We devoutly entreat Thee, O Lord, to hasten the approach of that evening which, according to the prophet, will be marked by a fresh dawn : " At evening time it shall be light " 5 TIN n.T my ny 1 ? .Tm * Yes, light that will not fade, that will shine and glitter without dazzling ; that will warm the heart, delight the soul of all men ; for it will announce the union of all human creatures under one flag, the fusion of all creeds in one religion, the sub- mission of all the states of the earth to one king, God. " And the Lord shall be king over all the earth : in that day shall there be one Lord, and His name one " i ins TJ rrir xinrt ara psn |?a hy -]W? n irni AMEN. * Zechariah xiv. 7. Ib. 9. THE HOUSE OF PRAYER. CONSECRATION SERMON. " Ye shall reverence my Sanctuary." LEVIT. xxvi. 2. ax 1 ? ivn ivy DDJIN njrvi aa's? nyn 1 ? nn " Build ye a dwelling to the shepherd, that he may come and lead you to pasture ; erect ye a house to the father that he may come and live by his children. " SHEMOT KABBAH xxxix. MY DEAR BRETHREN, One of the touching rites of our religion is this, that whenever we reach a bright and happy time of our life, whenever we see the dawn of days of glorious remembrance, we ought to exclaim, with heartfelt gratitude, " Blessed be Thou, O Lord, who hast allowed us to live and see this day." liTi'pN Ti nrus "im : rim pib uji'jm wpi i^nni" tbiyn *]hn And this is the exclamation which you have a right to utter on this occasion, an occasion not of pleasing recollection, but of actual triumph. Because if man's satisfaction is great when his desires are gratified and his ardent aspirations realised 130 SERMON IX. his joy is unbounded when his success is the work of his hands, when to obtain it he had to struggle, when obstructions of all kinds stood in the way, giving rise to doubt and discouragement, and yet not subdued or depressed by fear, he would fight, and fought bravely, until he won the battle. He looks round elated on the fruit of his victory, and says with the prophet, " This is the work of my hands that I may be glorified."* As it happens with all human undertakings, your enterprise was from the beginning beset with obstacles : indifference on this side, opposition on the other, often endangered it ; but your firmness and perseverance triumphed over every hindrance. You had a noble object in view ; you were eager to constitute yourselves into an independent congregation, to erect a sanctuary to the Lord, and you have succeeded in obeying the command of our religion, so forcibly expressed by the Talmtidical words, " Build ye a dwelling to the shepherd, that he may come and lead you to pasture ; erect ye a house to the father, that he may come and live by his children." I am happy indeed that it is my lot to pronounce the first words of consecration in these holy precincts, and that I am thus enabled to congratulate you all upon the happy and glorious result of your labours, unremitting exertions, heavy sacrifices, and firmness of purpose. Honour to this growing Congregation, which places at its starting point the best of all monuments a house of prayer. Honour to all those who have contributed in any way, by their word or their action, by their counsel or their liberality, to the triumph of the cause of religion. But especially as Israelites you ought to feel exulta- tion ; as Israelites you ought to thank the Lord for the * Isaiah 1.x. 21. THE HOUSE OF PRAYER. 131 protection He has bestowed upon your work, because the facility with which our oratories can now be erected, is the best proof of the wonderful change which has taken place in the intercourse between the Jews and the other nations, and reminds us that there was a time, not yet very far from us, when no mercy, no sympathy was shown to us ; when the manifestation of our religious feelings was in every way opposed and resisted ; when our lot was to be accused and calumniated, persecuted and oppressed. It reminds us that, admitted into various countries for the support of commerce, we were soon crushed by enormous extortions ; heavy burdens were imposed upon us, and we had to bear them in order that our presence might be tolerated. It reminds us that the hatred of the people against us reached a still higher degree, and then we were cruelly banished, our homes were plundered, our Synagogues profaned and reduced to ashes. It reminds us that in this very country we had for centuries much to suffer, when, invited by William the Conqueror, our ancestors came' to England, but excluded from the protection of the law, as well as from the enjoyment of the rights of citizens, and abso- lutely at the King's mercy, they were placed between the rapacity of needy monarchs and the fanaticism of an ignorant multitude, and found no security even in the miserable Jewries wherein they were allowed to live, none in the modest Synagogues which they had obtained per- mission to build. Two hundred and thirty years of almost relentless persecution, culminated, in 1290, in an inexorable decree of expulsion, and, as history relates, of the sixteen thousand Jews who accepted their exile with resignation for the sake of their faith, very few readied the shores of France; nor were our fathers re-admittet'. 132 SERMON IX. into England before the lapse of four centuries, by the wiser and more far-sighted Protector. At the consecra- tion of each new Synagogue we must ardently thank the Lord for His endless mercy, because we think of the present happy state of the Jews in the world, and especially in this noble and hospitable land, where, through the justice of the law, the goodness of the Sovereign, the tolerance of the people, we can enjoy the greatest treasure of man liberty ; we are allowed to celebrate the simple and elevating ceremonies of our religion, and openly to declare our creed before the world, without fearing insult or persecution ; as Jonah said, " I am an Hebrew, and I fear the Lord, the God of Heaven, which hath made the sea and the dry land."* ntfi nn nx n&y TJ-N NT *JK D-ncri TiW /n nxi -OJN nay : HK>Tn The first idea that must arise in your mind after the consolation given you by your success, is that of gratitude to the Lord, who dissipates more and more the gloomy clouds of intolerance and fanaticism, and allows His divine laws of justice, charity, and love to acquire eveiy day greater influence in the hearts of men, among the members of one great family. Any Jew should therefore rejoice on the day of the dedication of a new house of prayer. But there are special reasons why this should be for you a period of immense gratification. You, my Brethren, come in fact from the south and from the east, and probably are the descendants of those Spanish and Portuguese Jews who, protected by the tolerance of the Moors, became so great and prosperous in the Iberian Peninsula ; who con- tributed, during six centuries to its wealth and glory, through their learning, industry, and commerce, and * Jonah i. 9. THE HOUSE OF PRAYER. 133 who, at the cruel bidding of the Inquisitor Torquemada, were repaid with ingratitude, plundered and banished from that fertile land. It was natural for you to desire to have a Synagogue of your own in order to be enabled to use the musical Hebrew pronunciation which is prevalent in the East, and which, intimately connected with the pronunciation of the other Semitic languages, is generally believed to be the right one. It was natural for you to wish to have the opportunity of repeating the sublime compositions of the Spanish poets, Jehudah Halevy, Gebirol, and Ibn-Esra, which are, and will always be, among the most beautiful gems of the Hebrew literature, but which do not form part of the prayers of the Northern Jews. You have a right to rejoice at the ful- filment of your ligitimate aspirations, the more so as you intend to be still closely united to your brethren in this great City, to join in their efforts on behalf of charity and education, to live by their side in concord, brotherhood, and peace. I must, however, remind you that your triumph and rejoicings should be followed by the rigorous observance of duty. You have a house of prayer but if you do not act as an institution of this kind demands, you will have lost your labour. You must carry out in its full extent the divine commandment which I have selected as text, " Ye shall reverence my sanctuary," 1X~Vn 'Unpoi. First of all you ought never to forget the true object of a temple ; you ought not to forget that it is to man a kind of divine refuge. Man was not born to dwell alone, but to live with his fellow creatures in constant inter- course, which he is induced to seek by both his wants and his instincts. Yet troubled at times by the hum of society, tormented by its incessant turmoil, he feels the 134 SERMON IX. need of going there where he may be alone, as it were, with himself, where he may speak to God by means of prayer, and where can he go but to the temple ? Man yields but too easily to the suggestions of his weakness, or to the violence of his passions. But he is soon over- taken by keen regrets ; and, ashamed of himself, he longs to repair to that place where he may purify himself through better resolutions and loftier schemes for the future ; and whereto can he resort but to the temple ? Often, also, man's heart is broken by heavy trials, by misfortune and misery; he becomes at last convinced that human support is insufficient to him, that human strength is unequal to his wants ; he sees that his best resource is to pray to Him who, though invisible, can heal all wounds, and restore courage to desponding hearts ; and where can he achieve that but in the temple? Yes, the temple, which ought not to be visited at long intervals, and according to the capricious wishes of your heart, but regularly, every day, in order to offer to God with our lips that tribute and homage which are due to Him for His daily favours, and which our an- cestors expressed by sacrifice. You will reverence the sanctuary of the Lord if you do not go there merely as a matter of habit, or as the prophet said, because " it is taught by the precept of men." * D*WN niXO mD?D ; but with the thought that you accomplish a solemn act of duty, with the knowledge that you go to a dwelling consecrated to the omnipotent ruler of the universe, who called us to existence, guides us in our earthly journey, and will one clay lead us to a future life, that you go to a dwelling wherein you ought to worship Him with all the ardour of your heart, with all * Isaiah xxix. 13. THE HOUSE OF PRAYER. 135 the devotion of your soul, and praise His loving-kindness, announce His sovereignty, and acknowledge His infinite greatness. It is necessary that you should attend this house of prayer with the further object of improving yourselves, by deriving from our august rites that elevation of ideas, that strength of belief, that soundness of morality, through which, in a certain manner, is lessened the dis- tance between man and his Maker. Nay, that is the securest means of making our words agreeable to God, by whom costly sacrifices and princely presents are much less prized than chastity of mind and honesty of heart. Yet are there not those who leave the temple with as few good thoughts as they had on entering it? Are there not those who go to the house of God with ill-will towards their neighbours, and return home with- out any alteration in their uncharitable dispositions ? Are there not those upon whom their own words of prayer and peace make no impression ; whose words of kind- ness and love, fallen from their lips in the temple, leave behind them as fleeting a trace as that produced upon the waves by a passing vessel ? The sanctuary of God is not reverenced by men if it does not contribute to their union, if it does not inspire them with the desire of joining their efforts for their common welfare, if it docs not constitute the neutral ground on which men meet as friends ; on which religious difference can create no hatred, and men raise their voice in harmonious unison to the Father of all. It is not reverenced if men and women do not conduct themselves not only with the utmost propriety and respect, but with such devotion as is the real expression of religious feelings. The words of Habakkuk are true, and should be the guiding prin- ciple in every house of prayer : " the Lord is in His 136 SERMON IX. holy temple," let all " the earth keep silence before Him." * pn ^ rJSO DH wnp ^>3m 'm. This teaches us that we should recite our prayers with stillness and order, carry on our worship with the dignity becoming the Divine Being for whose honour our ceremonies are meant, and avoid any word or act inconsistent with the majesty of a temple which, with its august characteristics, with its stirring hymns, with its solemn ceremonies, is the plan best adapted to prepare our hearts for a fervent supplication. Here, within these sacred walls, we feel quite another life ; we forget for a while the earth and its short-lived pleasures ; and we think of a higher sub- ject, of that happiness which is true, immutable, eternal. Here our soul is free, and in its real element ; here it triumphs, and exercises its spiritual supremacy. These, however, as it is evident, are only general principles, which do not concern one special house of prayer, but the houses of prayer of every nation. What religious teacher has not displayed his eloquence to explain these principles, to point out their significance and their necessity? What religious code does not contain them among its laws ? Yet my task is not com- plete if I do not speak to you of this place of worship as being a place of worship dedicated to the Jewish reli- gion, wherein the name of the one God, the Lord of hosts, the Creator is to be praised and exalted, wherein the simplicity of the rites is to be allied to the teaching of the noblest morals. I solemnly declare, therefore, that you will not thoroughly fulfil the commandment of reverencing the sanctuary of the God of Israel, if you do not carry out that which devolves upon you as Israelites, if you do not learn therein to know and to accomplish the sacred Law which will be read and expounded to you every week- * I lab. ii. 2O. THE HOUSE OF PRAYER. 137 You will see the venerated book of the Law taken out of the holy ark, and raised wide open before you. That is our standard, around which we ought to gather like soldiers around their colours, and be ready to fight in its defence, for its loss would bring about not only the destruction of our prosperity, but the renunciation of our honour. At the sight of the hallowed scroll you will exclaim with one voice, "And this is the Law which Moses set before the children of Israel." minn nNfl : ^X1B *:a ^zh nK>O DC? IEW.* These, my Brethren, ought not to be vain words in your mouth, for they con- stitute your profession of faith. That simple exclamation signifies both what we are and what we believe. It signifies that our ancestors, when they left Egypt, were a disorganised and uneducated multitude, without any religious doctrine, merely having a faint idea of the God who had delivered them, and being still strongly im- pressed by the remembrance of the sensational worship of the Egyptians. It signifies that Moses, inspired by the Almighty, gave them a true existence, by making them a compact and united nation, ruled through a Law which was announced to them as the expression of the Lord's will, and which was founded on liberty and love. By repeating " This is the Law," minn nstl, we assert our belief that we are the faithful worshippers of one only God, who alone conceived, alone carried out, alone can preserve, the magnificent work of creation, and from whom we all derive our life and our salvation. We declare our belief that He, the union of every perfection, power, and mercy, in consenting to have an intercourse with man through revelation, had in view the instruction and happiness of mankind, and that His Law, perfect in * Deut. iv. 44. 138 SERMON IX. its dogmas and morals, is to the spirit what the sun is to the surrounding planets an inexhaustible fountain of light, and cannot be exposed to the attacks of time, can- not be changed. By these words we renew our covenant and our promise to fulfil the great Mosaic precepts " Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might;"* "Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself ;" : "]13 "|jr6 mns"). What is more sublime than the idea of loving God as a father, of loving Him with all our powers, with all the aspirations of our intellect, with all the movements of our heart, by a worship worthy of His majesty, by the most absolute and unconditional obedience, by an unlimited trust in His justice and goodness, by our readiness to sacrifice for Him all that we possess, property and life? What can be nobler than to love our neighbour as a brother, without conditions, without distinction of creed, nationality or origin, so that nothing, neither past persecutions nor present offences might give us a right to misunderstand or to transgress His holy com- mandment, which has justly been declared by aTalmudical sage to be " the summary of the Law?" minn ?3 NT! IT r6s.ll These, my Brethren, are the ideas and the sentiments which the aspect of this holy place ought to instil into our minds and our hearts, these are the doctrines which \ve must learn from the perusal of the Divine book which you have just placed here as a treasure of piety for your- selves and your children. If you learn and practise them you will be sure to reverence the sanctuary of God. It is above all necessary that our doctrines should be * Deut. vi. 5. Lev. xix. 18. || Talmud Shabbat 31. THE HOUSE OF PRAYER. 139 made known to the outer world, to the nations in whose midst we dwell, to those who follow other creeds, who are taught to believe that all religions but theirs are erroneous and false. The prejudices of past ages, though no longer so strong and so generally adopted, exercise, nevertheless, great influence over the opinions of the people in reference to our character, and to the nature of our belief. And that is not surprising, for we Jews, in spite of the enlightenment of this age, are not yet fully known. Our detractors have not yet entirely disappeared from the earth, and the echo re- peats at times, though seldom, some of the stupid accusations of old, through which our ancestors had to endure unutterable torments, and of which yet no Jew could ever be convicted. Our books are not studied, our literature is neglected, so that, whether through igno- rance or ill will, our doctrines are often misunder- stood, our ceremonies misrepresented. Our religious works, such as the Talmudical documents, which con- tain so many striking lessons of the most elevated and delicate morality, are, in consequence of these linguistic difficulties, beyond the reach of the multitude, and they are therefore said to be full of absurd and irrational theories, of impossible oriental legends, and e\'en of words of hatred against the (Gentiles. Malignity has confirmed the observations of ignorance, and a few fanatics, such as Eisenmenger, Wagenseil, and Chiarini, employed their knowledge of Hebrew writings in falsely describing the ideas of Jewish sages, in attributing to them doctrines which they never professed, and words which they never wrote. \Ye ought, therefore, to cor- rect so many unfortunate mistakes, and to answer so many wrong assertions, we ought to speak out for our 140 SERMON IX. self-defence. We ought to show what we are, not by sounding boasts, but by the simplicity and decorum of our worship, by the doctrines preached from our pul- pits, by the virtues practised in our daily lives. We must convince the world by our words, and by our actions, as well as by the inexhaustible charity which is one of our characteristics, that if we persistently believe that the other nations will finally adopt the simple dogmas of Judaism, it is not because we want to exercise any material power or supremacy, but because we are sure that the knowledge and adoration of the same God will give happiness to the whole of mankind, and be the luminous beacon which will enlighten all the intellects, and destroy the last marks of the intolerance and supersti- tion of Paganism. When you approach this house of prayer, reflect upon the meaning of the words which are engraved upon its gate : " Holiness becomes the House of the Lord " :BHp D1N3 "JJV17 * Banish from your mind all pro- fane thoughts, all thoughts of vanity or of pride, of in- temperance or of sensual pleasures, of ill-will, or of rancour; all those thoughts of which you cannot help feeling ashamed, and present yourselves to the Lord with a pure heart and pure hands, with that good conscience which inspires us with the hope that our presence may be agreeable to the Supreme Being. And when you have entered this place, think of the sentence which is prominently written above the holy ark : " The Lord is nigh unto all them that call upon Him, to all that call upon Him in truth." '^131 VXTip W? 'n nnp Those sub- lime words mean that from the precincts wherein the Jews meet to worship their God, intolerance must * Psalm xciii. 5. Psalm cxlv. 18. THE HOUSE OF PRAYER. 141 absolutely be banished ; that any man, whatever be the form of his religious principles, may come to our Synagogues, and pray to the Father of all creatures ; that not only we do not ask for the downfall of our enemies, but that we invoke the merciful God on behalf of the suffering among all nations ; that, in our belief, any supplication is listened to, if it is a real and sincere supplication. And if you will always approach this sanc- tuary with chaste and holy thoughts ; if you will raise the voice of your heart unto the Lord with fervent sin- cerity, then this building, which may be called your glorious achievement, will be a blessing to all of you, you will call it a refuge of consolation in the midst of your trials, you will be eager to live in it, as in the dwelling of the purest delight ; you will every day re- peat with joy the words of the prophet, the truth of which you will feel in your heart of hearts : " How amiable are thy tabernacles, O Lord of hosts ! My soul longeth, yea, even fainteth, for the courts of the Lord; my heart and my flesh cry out for the living God." ^'D3 nrta D:I HDD33 nisnv 'n TTIUD^D DITT no * : TI bs h u:*v nirm *ih 'n And now having explained to you the meaning of a house of prayer, the special object of a Synagogue, and the manner with which you can reverence it, by the authority which has been conferred upon me, I solemnly declare this house dedicated to the worship of the God of Israel, and duly open to the daily service according to the ancient and recognised forms of Judaism. Rise, my brethren, and pray with me. * Psalm Ixxxiv. 2. 142 SERMON IX. PRAYER. Almighty God, in the moment of dedicating this sanctuary to Thy divine service, we feel it an impera- tive necessity to raise our hearts unto Thee, and to im- plore Thy blessing upon our work ; for what is man if Thou remainest away from him ? What is a house if Thou hast not built it, if Thou dost not cover it with Thy protection ? Deign, O Lord, to look with favour and mercy upon this modest dwelling wherein we shall sing Thy praise and exalt Thy name, and wherein we shall seek a shelter against the agitations ond allurements of society. Deign to keep under Thy safeguard this new congregation of Thy worshippers, who have come from distant countries to this active and busy land, and whose object, in spite of their scanty means, was to honour and adore Thee. Remove from it those misfortunes which would bar its progress and destroy its life when it is still in its infancy. Bless, O Lord, all those who have had a part in this holy under- taking, and those who have encouraged it by their con- tributions, by their personal exertions, and by the good example which they set before others. Bless those whose task will be to preserve this building which they have erected, and the religious body which they have formed, and give them the power to succeed in their work, and to master the obstacles which may still stand in their way. Bless our brethren of other congregations who have given us new proofs of their affection, and cause harmony and love always to exist among the various sections of the Jews of this city. Bless the honoured chief of the municipality of Manchester, and all our friends of another creed, who show by the presence here THE HOUSE OF PRAYER. 143 on this happy day that religious tolerance is one of the great conquests of this age of progress. Bless our gra- cious sovereign, Queen Victoria, and all the Royal Fa- mily, whose kindness equally bestowed upon all, has made them so dear to the hearts of their subjects, liless this noble city of Manchester, the residence of thousands and thousands of working men, who ho- nourably earn their bread with the sweat of their bro\v. Protect its industrial undertakings, and save it from those panics and dreadful crises which come from time to time to disturb commerce, and the first effect of which is to deprive the poor of their living. Thou, O Lord, art the Father, not only of Israel, but of all those who are animated with Thy immortal spirit. Listen, there- fore, to the prayer which may be addressed to Thee from this house by the Jew and by the stranger, by men of all religious sects, by the young and the old, by men and women, by the rich and the poor; deal mercifully with our failings; be kind to those who recognise their errors; forgive repentant sinners; let Thy blessing rest upon us, and make this new congregation prosperous and happy, in accordance with the impressive words of Solomon, in his devout consecration prayer:* "What prayer and supplication soever be made by any man, or by all Thy people Israel, which shall know every man the plague of his own heart, and spread forth his hands toward this house : Then hear Thou in heaven, Thy dwelling- place, and forgive and do, and give to every man according to his ways." n'L"S?i nrtai "\7\2'^ pro rr:v::rn yrrj'n nr.xi : V3Ti ^33 'c*yb nn:i. Amen. * I Kins vui. 3j 39- THE WAR. Kim ^n ntjva DT6&O : on nyi^n NIB>I 1^0 miy i^ nan " Give us help from trouble, for vain is the help of man. Through God we shall do valiantly ; for He it is that shall tread down our enemies." PSALM cviii. 12, 13. rrnna onion w pin rniy y\ pn uy ?y DJ NH ain " War is sent to desolate the earth when iniquity prevails, when justice is not done, when the law is erroneously explained." TALMUD, ABOT v. n. MY DEAR BRETHREN, Everything decays, passes away, vanishes, and falls to pieces before our eyes ; a new world insensibly arises in the place of that which we saw in our childhood : the scene is quite changed, new personages appear on the stage of life ; everything de- parts from us, and plunges into that abyss which is called nothingness ; and in the midst of these eternal revolu- tions, God alone stands for ever, and appears majestic in His omnipotence ; God alone, while He changes the face of the universe, remains what He was, what He is and what He will be. " Athenian sage," said Croesus to Solon, who, while travelling in order to study the laws and customs of foreign nations, had visited the court of Lydia, and to THE WAR. 145 whom the king had shown with a proud complacency the unrivalled splendour of his wealth, " Athenian sage, who can be more fortunate and happy than myself? What can be wanting to my perfect joy? Is not my position, both as a man and as a king, the most enviable upon the earth?" "O Croesus," answered Solon, simply and tranquilly, "wait, wait until the last clay of thy life ;" nniD Dl> IV 'p'tfjn JCXD ^>X "Rely not upon thyself till the day of thy death." * Solon's words were prophetic, and Croesus lost his wealth and his glory, his kingdom and his liberty, and to the mercy of his enemy he was indebted for the preservation of his life. Nearly at the same time, another king was almost insane through his haughtiness and pride, and thought himself invulnerable, unassailable in his great- ness. He was walking on a beautiful terrace at the top of his splendid palace, and looking around him at the city which stood at his feet, " Is not this," he said in his unconquerable vanity, "great Babylon, that I have built for the house of the kingdom, by the might of my power, and for the honour of my majesty? " fcOH XT X7n mn ip^i jon ^pm wta rvn!? nrrn MX n xnm "?32 But in that moment, a tremendous voice was heard from heaven, saying: "O King Nebuchadnezzar, to thee it is spoken, thy kingdom is departed from thee," || that thou mayest know that the Most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and gives it to whomsoever He chooses." And the Lord's will was instantly carried out. Nebuchadnezzar lost more than his kingdom : he was deprived of his reason; he (led to the woods; he lived for seven years amidst the brutes, the grass was his food, the open sky his roof. O kings, O princes, do not * Talmud Abut, ii. 3. Daniel iv. 27. \\ Ib. 28. L 146 SERMON X. rely too much upon your thrones, they are vacillating ; seek not security in your stately palaces, their basis is weak and fragile ; a certain wind blows, they fall to the ground,' they are dust, they are no more, even their traces disappear. The events of ancient times are now repeated. Every day we see monarchs deprived of their thrones : we see them take up the staff of a pilgrim and quit their country, not as kings, but as exiles, as fugitives, seldom accompanied by the pity of their subjects, but often followed by hatred and execration. Is not the greatness of nations as transitory as that of their monarchs ? And are the empires more secure than their rulers'? Oh, my brethren, were it so, we should not see so many vicissitudes. Look at that country which a narrow channel divides from us ; half a century ago it suffered from great disasters, but it recovered. The country, the towns offered the aspect of prosperity. Its population was increasing, its com- merce was flourishing. Oh, it is so pleasing, so refresh- ing to see the blessed effects of industry and activity ! to see the people enjoy the produce of their work and be delighted and happy, " practise the great law of labor, and enjoy its reward.* It is refreshing to see in the towns, all busy in the exercise of their arts and professions ; the fathers carefully bring up their chil- dren to their hereditary industry, and prepare the future welfare of their family ; to see wealth acquired by means of honest transactions. It is consoling to see in the country the wonders that human exertions create, to see the invaluable treasures that the hand of man obliges nature to bring forth out of her bosom : to see the labourer together with his family well rewarded for his hard work, * Psalm cxxviii. 2. THE WAR. 147 happily seated, according to the biblical expression, iruxn nnm uaa nnn CJX " under his vine or under his fig tree ; * to see the joy of the peasant when he reaps his harvest, or when he is gathering in the grapes ! That was a happy state of things, but it was not to last. Suddenly the cursed cry of war is heard, and all that welfare, and all those blessings are gradually blighted. The inhabitants are frightened. All repair with confu- sion into the fortified towns. The songs of the labourer have ceased, the roads are deserted and silent. No, they are not silent ; frightful sounds echo everywhere in the plains, on the hills, and among the mountains. The sound of drums arid of trumpets, of guns and of cannons, the engines of death and destruction. The roads are no longer solitary ; masses of men approach, but they are soldiers, animated with fury, ready for a deadly struggle, prepared to kill or to be killed. " The snorting of his horses," says Jeremiah, almost describing modern events, " is heard from Dan ; the whole land trembled at the noise of the neighing of his strong ones, for they have come and have devoured the land and all that is in it ; the cities, and those that dwell therein" pxn ^3 ntrjn was m'pnvo ^>ip VOID rnm yvy: p : m 2t?V1 ^>3,n nxital px tax1 ixni Terrible battles are fought, whole ranks, whole battalions, whole regi- ments fall to the ground, and vanish for ever from the stage of life. A thick smoke envelops the scene of disorder and horror, but out of it mingled cries arise : they are the cries of the wounded and of the dying; the touching lament of the fallen that ask for mercy : the brutal voice of the conqueror that answers : ' No quarter." They form the chorus of war, which is the * I Kings v. 5. $ Jeremiah viii. 16. 148 SERMON X. curse of mankind. After the ranged battles on the field, there are desperate fights around the fortified towns, and sieges and bombardments, the destruction of the best monuments of art, and the slaughter of peaceful and unarmed citizens, of women and of children, the ruin of whole cities. And can the conqueror derive joy from his victory? Has he not lost the best of his soldiers, the promising youths of the fatherland 1 Oh, in both countries, among the victors and the vanquished, only mourning and desolation are seen, there is not one family that has not lost one of its dearest members ; "there is not a house where there is not one dead"* : n DK> p T?K im px Yes, Jeremiah spoke truly when he said " A cry of distress is heard upon the hills, lamentations and bitter weeping: there are the mothers who weep for their children, who refuse to be comforted for their children who are no more " TO yD2>3 DD~Q blp *3 ma by cnjnb n3s iron by rmn bm onnon ^2 ', "WN Even when successful, war is a fearful cala- mity. It creates ruin and misery, and leaves behind a track of blood and of tears. It extinguishes the living forces of nations. It destroys all the treasures that peace had carefully and slowly accumulated for their welfare. It destroys the work of many generations. It preci- pitates a people from the height of power and prosperity to the depths of humiliation, weakness and distress ; it wrests from their hand the sceptre of influence which had formerly been their pride. This description of the evils which now afflict two generous nations is far from exaggerated, and hour after hour the telegraph brings us gloomier and gloomier tidings with heart-rending details. Our first movement * Exodus xi. 30. Jeremiah xxxi. 15. THE WAR. 149 is to address ourselves to the Almighty for commisera- tion ; but we immediately after ask ourselves : do we deserve the mercy of the Lord ? Is the present state of society so good that its terrible sufferings should surprise us ? When we look at war in a religious point of view, the words of complaint about to be uttered die on our lips, for we see that men have given cause for it. What is the opinion of our sages, who had so high a sense of the duties of man 1 -QTI rim npm mn pin 'pip'ppi pin rmjn pin 'wy pjn aon!? pbixi py3B> pw p'prnx onx ^y\ cbwh 3 mmi pptPOa " Through the sin of neglect of justice, of violation of each other's rights, through neglect of religious instruction and misrepresentation of the Law, war, and plunder, and slaughter, and famine come upon the earth ; men eat but are not satisfied, their bread is insufficient." * And does justice prevail among men 1 Why the numerous array of legions that each state musters, by which the youths, the vigorous part of the nation, are withdrawn from the fields, from useful professions, from the seats of learning, by which heavy sacrifices out of proportion to his power are imposed upon the citizen ? Why? It is because there is general mistrust between nation and nation, because each knows that the sacred voice of justice would not be listened to. Great empires will be ready, at the first opportunity, to extend their limits at the expense of a weak neighbour, and small states which know that the fable of the wolf and the lamb may at any moment become at their cost an historical fact, strive to erect a feeble dyke which may stay for a time the fury of the flood. Treaties * Talmud Shabat, 32. 150 SERMON X. are signed with solemn promises and oaths, but they have no greater strength than the parchment on which they are drawn. Instead of justice, brutal force pre- vails. Nor are the claims of justice better regarded within each state. Wherever despotism rules, everything depends upon the will of one man, the whole machinery of government is put into motion by one lever, the master, just as a watch is wound up by one key. And whenever the interest, or even the caprice of the master is at stake, then the people demand their due in vain, the balance trembles in the hand of the magistrate, and inclines on the side which the sovereign finger points out. Ask Siberia, and Siberia will speak ; question the tears of the wretched exiles, and they will answer, Between man and man the strict rules of justice are equally disregarded : otherwise would the places of punishment be so crowded 1 Would the criminal courts be, horrible to say, every day engaged in judging acts of dishonesty and deceit, fraud or burglary, rape or homicide? Should we hear so often of crimes against the honour, the property, the life of our fellow creatures 1 And yet this is a time when excellent institutions are founded ; when the convention of Geneva for the assistance of the wounded, the league of peace, and an association for the suppression of vice are established. It is true that the human mind during these few cen- turies, has achieved wonders ; civilisation has put itself at the head of mankind : yet what does all that progress regard 2 It regards the increase of wealth, it regards the creation of new comforts, it regards a larger and more refined enjoyment of life. But have the advocates of progress done anything for the morality, the education, the THE WAR. 151 edification of the people ? Have they tried to improve the heart, in the same measure as they have tried to develop the mind 1 No, they have not, and it may be truly said that as long as civilisation does not go hand in hand with morality, its effects are not only not good, but hurtful, poisonous and fatal. Tell me the discoveries that have recently been made in order to root in the human heart love for our neighbours, in order to inspire a deeper fondness for labour and econo- my, in order to prevent poverty ] Instead of that, you will have to announce that fearful implements of death have been invented; the mitrailleuse, which spreads de- struction by manifold mouths at the same moment; the chassepots which throw bullets that tear the poor flesh into which they penetrate; the needle and rifle guns which fire with astounding rapidity and kill without a moment of respite ; these are some of the results of civilisation when it is not prompted by morality. And is it for such inventions that God has bestowed upon men an immortal soul and a creative intellect ? There is a society for the suppression of vice ; but what are they doing 1 Do they strive to prevent vice 1 Do they study the means of teaching the people of the lowest classes how to like and appreciate sobriety, to shun intemperance and vice, and consequently how to avert misery and misfortune, disease and untimely death ? Oh no, they are content with punishing those that have fallen low into the depth of vice. They are not the protectors of society ; they are only its avengers. But the neglect of religious instruction and the mis- O O representation of the Law are also assigned as the causes of war * : ns'pm $bv mim onion Society is * Talmud Aliot, v. 11. 152 SERMON X. like a great school with an immense number of children. The multitude consists indeed of a great many childish beings. But just as it happens that if unsound in- struction is given, the children will soon grow up into vicious young men, so if the literature of a country is immoral, and even if, though condemning vice, it describes its excess with glowing colours, so as to make it almost alluring, the people will be corrupted ; they will say : " The cup of pleasure is enervating, yet it is so sweet that we cannot help approaching our lips thereto, were it only for one moment." If the people are not taught the sound principles of religion and morality which is its result, then sensuality, self-interest and ambition will be their sole advisers ; and are not these defects the indirect sources of war ] But besides that, there are those who expound the Law erroneously, who, instead of ministering to the people the spiritual food of the divine precepts, employ their ingenuity and their learning in throwing doubt upon that which is divine ; in teaching men not to believe ; in emptying the human heart of all religious feelings. When these are totally banished, will not immoral tendencies, by a natural con- sequence, take their place? We ought not to be sur- prised if, when society has descended to that degree of corruption, the Lord inflicts upon it severe sufferings? as he said through the Prophet: DTUrai D-niS '33n "I will melt them and try them."* And these incisive and threatening words of the prophet can only mean war, because the heart of man is not easily moved; if a warn- ing is to affect it, it must be a warning of death, an awful crisis, a catastrophe like that which just now fills us with horror. The just hand of God who punishes * Jeremiah ix. 6. THE WAR. 153 the wickedness of men by the means of the folly and ambition of men is clearly discernible. And yet this great event, the war, in spite of its mourn- ful effects, which many amongst us, though not engaged in it, feel so deeply, will not be for us without utility if only we are disposed to learn the lessons that it conveys to men. It teaches us that ambition and an immoderate desire of acquiring, of conquering, and of extending our dominion at the expense of our neighbours are always fatal, but that its final victims will be the ambitious themselves. It teaches us that the real welfare of nations does not depend upon military glory, the basis of which is a sea of blood and heaps of human corpses, but upon peace, labour, industry, and commerce ; upon the development of the natural resources of the country; upon sound instruction, by which the people may learn and practise what they owe to God, to society, and to themselves ; I mean their rights and their duties. It teaches us the necessity of concord, which is as valuable among nations as among in dividuals , it teaches us that each nation has received its lot from the Lord, in accordance with the words of Moses -. * 2 A M DIN* ^3 nnsna D"i3 ji^y ^mm D^oy ni?12J and it is such a lot as can satisfy its wants ; cursed is the nation that attempts to usurp the lot of a sister nation, as it is written in Deuteronomy ^23 TDD 11") X " Cursed be he that removes his neighbour's landmark," but cursed is also the nation that from cowardice or exhaustion, lets its inheritance be stolen away. It teaches us that kings are not the despotic masters of the lives of their subjects. They are raised to the throne, in order that they may work for the happiness of the millions of human beings placed under their sway, not in order that * Deuteronomy xxxii. 8. xxvii. 17. 154 SERMON X. when it suits their caprice or their selfishness, they may drag whole hosts to a struggle of destruction, thus exposing their country to devastation and ruin. It teaches us that human life is short enough, that consequently we ought not to make it shorter, but that we ought to employ it in deserving the protection of the Almighty, an invaluable protection, which will cover us upon the earth and still shelter us after death, and which we shall be able to obtain, if we act righteously, if we do justice and charity, the real foundation of all religions. In accordance with the words of Isaiah* mnp 3 npns 1EW DD!?D net? Jltarfc 'npnxi N^> nj?lB "Thus saith the Lord, keep ye judgment, and do justice; for my salvation is near to come, and my righteousness to be re- vealed." But there is another lesson therein which we ought to take to heart. At the sight of the inde- scribable miseries to which men are subjected, at the sight of the rapidity with which human life passes away, ought not our heart to be softened and moved by gene- rous emotions ? Ought we not to feel our love for our fellow creatures increased, our eagerness to lend them assistance made greater and greater. Oh, my dear brethren, there has never been a time more adapted than this to works of charity, whether it assumes the aspect of liberal contributions, of kind offices, or of prayer. When we represent to ourselves that many more than a hundred thousand human creatures lie down cruelly wounded and are in need of untiring assistance, is it not a duty for us to offer what it is in our power to give, in order that we may have the consolation of know- ing that we have at least contributed to the comfort, perhaps to the recovery of one sick man ] When we * Ivi. I. THE WAR. 155 see around us so many wretched strangers who have fled from the advancing legions, from the bearers of fresh devastation and bloodshed, ought we not to feel eager to lend our service by advice or by consolation to these foreigners, to whom Moses recommends us to show kindness, because we have in our wanderings ac- quired the experience of that which strangers must have to suffer] Is it not written, : ntae>l Dr6 I 1 ? Pf6 1J nniNI The Lord " loveth the stranger in giving him food and raiment?"* And when we see that the plague of war has not yet quenched its fury, that the struggling parties are prepared for fresh fights, ought we not to raise our supplications to the Father of all creatures, that He may in His mercy stop the fiery and bloody quarrel, that He may inspire the warriors and their leaders with more humane feelings, that He may prevent this year from closing amidst blood, and the new year from open- ing amidst slaughter 1 Are these lessons to be useless to us ? Ah no ! I hope not. The heart of an Israelite is naturally prone to mercy. Yes, the children of Israel who during the past have suffered so much, have learnt how to pity and assist the sufferers, and through their inexhaustible charity are deservedly called the descendants of Abraham, : irns Drrax hv "unio Nintr I?ITI nvan hy Drnon I am sure, therefore, that I shall not have spoken in vain ; I am sure that some assistance will be given, some kindness shown ; that every heart will now pray with me for the restoration of peace unto Him who, as the Talmud says,|| : D'omn ns -OIT m"pn IDJ?:J nj?^a i^x " even in the moment of His wrath remembers mercy." I am sure that every soul will raise itself with mine unto Him who never * Deut. x. iS. Talmud Ijezah, 32. ij Pcsacliim, 87. 156 SERMON X. rejects a prayer prompted by charity and uttered with sincerity, and Who formally promised unto Moses,* " And I will give peace in the land." PRAYER. Almighty God ! Omnipotent and Invisible King of all created things, before whom the greatness of those who dwell in a house of clay is as nothing, their strength and valour are as vanity; we fall upon our face with emotion and fear, because sad intelligence has reached us that has made both our ears tingle. Two noble and powerful nations have mustered their numerous legions, and have begun a deadly conflict with each other, armed with fearful implements of death for their mutual destruction ; their land is desolate, terror prevails all around; they have already cast down thousands of wounded ; yea, a multitude of strong men have already been slain. O Eternal, Thou art the God of armies, but Thou art also the Father of mercy and the Master of peace. Oh, listen to our supplication, say unto the war : Spread no further, here shall thy proud waves be stayed. Pre- vent war from entering our land, prevent sword and shield from being seen in our cities, for much dearer unto us are the results of peace than all the glory and laurels of warriors. Inspire the two nations, their armies and their leaders with love of peace, with mercy and humanity, so that they may cease their work of destruction ; stay the * Leviticus xxvi. 6. This prayer, of which the original Hebrew follows, was recited for many weeks, during the Franco-Prussian war, in the Synagogues under the supervision of the author. THE WAR. 157 shedding of blood, and spare the unarmed and the inno- cent, old men, women, and children, so that they may be convinced that upon their union depends their prosperity ; that their struggle is for both of them a curse and a crime. Remove hatred from their hearts, and make them remember that all men are brethren, and Thou art their Father, loving and merciful ; then they will not lift up sword against each other, neither learn war any more ! Oh, our Lord, who art in heaven, look mercifully at the present crisis ! Our Lord, who art in heaven, oh, send peace upon the earth, send peace upon this kingdom 1 Let it be Thy will that we may live and see days of calm and concord, of quiet and security; the day when Thou, O Lord, wilt ordain peace for us, and bless Thy people with peace, Amen ! Dt?n nocr IPX 3:^31 &rn: -jte ciyn 3 pm ^m p&o ion Ti3 '331:? "?i3 733^ ic\s 7^31 ann pxm rnrix 7:2"? a^sn: un:K nan ncru oasa DTyoi nro TJ\S ny-i -nymv wny nxn a my-ai n^na nia ^B> nr^n V3T T'a ocy: ^m n3"ij?D nsip 1 ? n 11312 nDE^ DXIN n3n hi o ns IBDX nr nx nr pnsi D'ornn ns Q3cs nisas non'pD 1 ? los i3H3nn ^ip ^x 3 pnin 1^3 psaa n'L M n nsi 'B 13 1 ? 3113 ''D irni3in-l3 INT ^N nns n'onio nnyi n,snp3 31H1 3^3 n^ani ;n ^nn nn3 ^ "?3 iy 158 SERMON X. *?yi Dnirn hy any:) ^yi D H :DT hy IDPP jyo 1 ? D D"onnrt3 T) W3i iyn *p^ nn my IDS^ N^ pyi n 1 ? 1 ?? nipo nr6 n\in onano '21 vnx "? nnsi a-'nx DIS 33 ^D S 3 nai^ na 1 ? lino s*? 1 ) mn rn "?s ^*x my ISB bi Dmoi : HDH^O my jn psi QiV^ ,n ny^n pmn HST n^o^nK x nrmi aib^ i: 1 ? nias^n ( n nns THE BURNING BUSH. ruom c ( sa -ijnn naon mm " And he looked, and, behold, the bush burned with fire, and the bush was not consumed. " EXODUS iii. 2. m"pn n&nn -p " God showed unto Moses a fire that burnt and caused no destruction, and said, ' Behold as the bush is burned with fire, and is not consumed, so Israel cannot be destroyed by his enemies.' " SHEMOT RABBAH, chap. ii. MY DEAR BRETHREN, Three years ago, on this very day, I made the burning bush the subject of a religious meditation ; and although both religion and morals place before a preacher an immense but yet not wholly unexplored field, although the beautiful section of the law which we have just read, and the words of which are still ringing in my ears, present more than one great and soul- stirring subject, I turn again my attention to the burning bush, which I shall consider under a different aspect, and from which I can derive new, profitable lessons : it is upon the burning bush that I intend briefly to dwell this morning, for I think that it was the first step that led to Israel's deliverance, of which we are this day so solemnly reminded, and that it ought to be held by the Israelites of all countries and all ages 160 SERMON XI. as a serious warning. Can there be a more fitting sub- ject 1 A bush that had caught fire and yet was not consumed was doubtless so wonderful an apparition as to amaze Moses. The fire which so easily destroys dry branches and prickles did not consume the bush. The flame crept through it, yet the bush remained untouched; it was defended by no bark, and yet it was not devoured. : ^3is WK n:cni E>JO ij?u ruon * And why," said Moses, " why is the bush not burned ?' H3DH IW N 1 ? JJno But when he heard the mysterious voice speak out of the midst of the bush, when he heard that that was the voice of the God of his fathers, then he felt that it was a great and terrible sight;. he hid his face, and in that moment the most distant future was made known unto him. In that bush, apparently so weak and frail, he saw the people of Israel; Judaism, in the fire which en- veloped it and ran through it without destroying it ; he saw the horrible persecutions which were to torment Israel, and the furious attacks which were to be made against his religion, yet without their destroying the one, or annihilating the other. And we Israelites who see our- selves so clearly symbolised by the burning bush, who see ourselves alive after an eventful and rude career of thirty-two centuries, can we help repeating with deep gratitude those words which, perhaps without due reflec- tion, we recite in our Morning Prayers? " We are happy: how good is our lot, how beautiful our inheritance, how great our destiny "|| HO M^lU D'VJ HE Up'pn 31O no irUTN * Exodus iii. 2. $ Exodus iii. 3. || Ritual, Morning Pravers. THE BURNING BUSH. 161 Israel is symbolised by the bush which burns and is not consumed. This is a truth which cannot be doubted, either by those who study the development of man's mind, or by those who record human events. No great keenness of intellect is needed for us to know that the human mind is constantly progressing and moving from darkness to light, and if possible from light to splendour. Yet in consequence of this constant movement, human opinions undergo continuous modifications. Speculative ideas cannot remain immutable; and the doctrines which to-day are the object of man's admiration and even worship, will in a few years appear defective, less com- mendable, and will become a source of dispute and bitter controversy. So religions are at first adopted with en- thusiasm, but sooner or later their truth begins to be doubted, their superhuman origin is denied, and at last they either are abandoned, or give rise to a number of sects which, after their development, come to have little in common with the primitive theories. Nations, in their turn, exhibit even in a more striking manner that they are subject to changes, infirmities, decay and death; that is, either complete destruction, or amalgamation and fusion with a predominant race. They live, so to say, the four ages of human life ; they are unconsciously growing in their childhood, wild but vigorous in their youth, powerful and absorbing in their manhood, enervated in their old age, until they vanish not to re- appear. They are like man, whose days are as grass, and who flourishes as a flower of the held ; but the '' wind passes over it and it is gone ; and the place thereof M 1 62 SERMON XI. shall know it no more " * WV3 *l W3K1 13 m3J7 nn '3 : IDlpE "liy They perish without leaving even a trace behind. What has become of the four empires so graphically symbolised by the great image of Nebuchad- nezzar's dream, " the head of which was of fine gold, its breast and its arms of silver, its belly and its thighs of brass, its legs of iron, and its feet part of iron and part of clay?" That statue, although so strongly built, had no duration. " A stone smote it upon its feet, and it fell and was broken into pieces " || munn n iy rvin tn npnm K3om K^TTS n m^:n hy xr^>:6 nnm p3 s6n p : |1Dn Babylon and Persia, Greece and Rome are the four empires alluded to by Daniel, each of which exer- cised a powerful influence over a large part of mankind. But where are they ? Where is Babylon with its gigantic walls and stately palaces ] Where is Shushan with its indescribable and inexhaustible wealth ] Where is Athens, with its innumerable temples, statues, and paintings ? Where is Rome, with its seven hills covered with gorgeous temples, basilicas, statues and triumphal arches] Of those four great empires, the first was destroyed by the second, the second by the third, the third by the fourth ; " they swallowed up each other quickly " : whl D"PI injn HN fX[ And the fourth. Rome, so well represented by the image's feet, " part of iron and part of clay," for in consequence of its great extent it was weak though apparently so powerful, was smitten and broken into pieces by a rough stone. It was par- celled by seven nations of barbarians into a thousand minute fragments. Each of those empires lived and died. " It passed away, it is no more ; I sought it, but * Psalm ciii. 15, 16. Daniel ii. 32, 33. [| Ib. 34. T; Talmud Abot, iii. 2. THE BURNING BUSH. 163 it cannot be found " * fe6l WB>p3Kl W The fate of the ancient religions of mankind was not dissimilar from that of the various nations. Where are you, ancient idols ? Where are you, terrible Jupiter, wise Minerva, charming Venus, bull-headed Osiris, blazing Mitra, powerful Odin, and wild Thor ? What does there remain of all your temples and rites'? Naught save what a few ruined monuments, and often incomprehen- sible papyri can ^how 1 It is true that in Asia some hundred millions of men still adore such gods as Brahma, or Buddha, or Fo. But the third, Fo, the Chinese idol, is scarcely eighteen centuries old, and its religion is already in the period of weakness and decay. The religions of India and Thibet are really ancient, their origin is lost in the darkness of antiquity. But can there be any doubt that, as soon as a glimpse of true instruction, of true progress can penetrate through the mist of the sluggish and idle Asiatic spirit, all those monstrous idols will be shattered as unworthy of adora- tion, as the cause of the degradation of man ? Some of the ancient mythologies are still appreciated for their artistic value, and not for the doctrines that they can teach, but all of them, as adopted religions, have perished for ever, because, as Samuel said, " they could not profit nor deliver, for they were vain" I^J/'V N? YJ'N : nan inn 'O i^x s6l But can we find, at least in the religions whic"h still exist and are followed by millions of human creatures, any elements of durability ? No, for the people no longer agree on the most important dogmas, on the basis of their doctrine ; from the main body of the faithful, dissenters constantly withdraw and, almost * Psalm xxxviii. 36. I Samuel xii. 21. 164 SERMON XL every day, new sects arise. Ought we to be surprised at these ever recurrent results? Innumerable men still unfortunately worship the work of their own hands. " Their gods," as David said, " are silver and gold, the produce of material labour"* DJTavy J D1X n ntrjflQ nnn *p3 " They bow," says the Talmud, "to the very dust of their feet" : DPl^TW pns 1 ? D'inn'D The religions that are the invention of the human mind, even of a gigantic mind, are sure, sooner or later, to be modified, altered, and perhaps rejected. Only one religion can be true, that which is the fruit of revela- tion, the word of God ; and the Talmud teaches that " divine revelation does not rest with the other nations of the world " : n'piyn moiN by ruw mari vb \\ There is, therefore, a law of destruction against every- thing that is human and that, being imperfect, contains within itself the elements of its death ; in accordance with the pathetic exclamation of the Prophet : " What man is he that lives and shall not see death 1 *] : m nxf vb) rvrp ~a 3 > There is a law of dissolution that operates on every nation, every religion. Yet there is one nation, one religion which seems to be an exception, and to which the general rule does not apparently apply. It is an astounding fact, but it is a fact and cannot be denied. One people among the peoples of antiquity has not perished, one of the most ancient religions has not disappeared. A small people it is ; it has lost its independence and territory, it is scattered all over the world, but no fusion with any conquering race has taken place, and it still exists with the type, the characteristics, the customs, that pertained to its forefathers four thousand * Psalm cxv. 4. Talm. 15. Megillah, 86. |1 Talmud Berachot, 7. H Psalm Ixxxix. 49. THE BURNING BUSH. 165 years ago. Judaism traversed with Israel the period of ancient civilisation, and afterwards a long period of dark- ness ; it has again entered the period of progress, but it has not undergone the changes brought into all human organisations, it has remained unaltered. Time, the great destroyer of all earthly things, has passed over Israel and his religion, and has not affected them. "?31S UjK fUDm " And the bush was not consumed." That people is not numerous, it is weak ; rather than the cedar of Lebanon, it resembles the frail bush of the mountain, which nothing can defend from the storm. Yet Israel exists. VaiX 13VN n:om But look there is FIRE IN THE BUSH, a devouring flame envelops it. The earth has often been reddened with the blood of thou- sands of victims ; it has been a battle-field on which the fire consumed everything it met ; the kings of the world conspired against that people, they invented calumny, employed persecution, and attempted to efface it from the number of the living ; all the enemies united by one bond, hatred, cried in the moment of the struggle : ' No mercy, no quarter; ravage, ravage, until destruction is complete'* nn IID^I ny ny ny nnsn and yet Israel exists : ^>31N 133*N* mom And that is natural, for God said of Israel : " Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets no harm " : Ijnn h$ K"3331 TTP03 1J?3n ^S So it is natural that our religion should not have perished, for it is the expression of the Lord's will, it is His own word, '' and the word of our God shall stand for ever " : chvjh Dip 11 U'r6x imi Let us therefore, contemplate with unbounded gratitude the effects of a promise which has not failed through centuries. In spite of the bitter- est trials, Israel is still full of life. He rests amidst the * Psalm cxxxvii. 7. $ 1's.ilm cv. 15. || Isaiah xl. S. i66 SERMON XL storms, and while confusion seems to prevail in every mind, while some doubt, many fear, and few hope, he is what he was, he feels secure and is not afraid of coming events. Can there be a better proof of the vitality of our race ? Can there be a better proof of the mercy of God, who has done as He said : * " For the mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed ; but my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed, saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee f ' IDN mn x 1 ? ofo? mni ^iD* 1 &6 inx Horn : 'n -pmD ii. My brethren, I have shown you that both our religion and our race possess great vitality, or in other words, that they have obtained a most glorious victory, the victory over time and events. But what is 'the first thought of a man who perceives that a most precious jewel is in his possession 1 It is certainly to place it under proper care, to preserve it. Our vitality is really an invaluable jewel. It was handed down to us by our ancestors, from the time of the Patriarchs. But shall we be able to preserve it 1 To have safeguarded it during many centuries of unparalleled difficulties constitutes our immortal glory. But to lose it at a time when no danger threatens, when the way is comparatively smooth and easy, would mark us with imperishable shame. What then are we to do in order to preserve our inheritance in its integrity ? Are we to remain inactive and silent according to the law, and to let the Lord fight for us 1 DDX1 D3 1 ? nr6' ) 'n Are we to think that the Lord who saved us Isaiah liv. 10. Exodus xiv. 14. THE BURNING BUSH. 167 in the past, will save us in the future 1 Are we allowed to ask for wonders constantly, and thus to tempt the Lord 1 ? He performs miracles when necessity demands them, when no other way is left, when both the safety of His people and the glorification of His name are at stake. He gave heavenly bread to the Hebrews in the wilder- ness, because nothing else could be had : but " the manna ceased on the morrow after they had eaten the old corn of the land "* inyo D^3K mn |0n mBl : pxn The events of ancient times were such as to cause our forefathers to deserve miracles, as the Talmud says, DJ DH 1 ? m:?j6 VH D' l< "lJ tyi But which are * Isaiah xxviii. 13. THE BURNING BUSH. 169 the religious laws or ceremonies that we should abolish 1 Shall we declare prayer to be superfluous, and prevent the multitude either from paying to God the only homage that is in the power of men to give, or from seeking relief in sorrow by addressing the Father of all crea- tures, the healer of all diseases 1 Or are we to abandon, as useless, that feeling of brotherhood which leads us to the bed of the sick, to the hovel of the poor, to the house of mourning ? Or are we to omit the merciful obligation of performing on behalf of the dead those duties which constitute a real merit, for they are accom- plished without any hope of reward, as Rashi, comment- ing on Jacob's words, says:* Kin DTlDn DJ? D^W 1DH : ^j Di'xrn'? nsxo \yxv nox by non " The acts of benevolence done to the dead are true mercy, for no recompense is awarded for them?" Are we to abolish those dietetic laws which may be minute, but which secure our bodily health, and alleviate the effects of all contagious diseases and ravaging plagues 1 Are we to abandon those rules which rigorously establish the duties between relations and relations, between husband and wife, father and son, brother and brother, and which have made the Jewish families an example of morality and love? And should we give up with such thought- lessness and levity that which caused us to be called a clever and prudent nation I For there is no doubt that when men said of Israel : HTH ^11 :n ^H fiZUl D3H DJ? pi "Surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people," they did not refer only to the law which was in his possession, but to the manner with which he carried it out. No, it is not by inaction, nor by a warlike policy, nor * Comment, on Genesis xlvii. 29. Deut. iv. 6. 1 70 SERMON XI. by stripping our religion of its necessary garment that we can increase, or even keep, our strength. The secret of Samson's physical power lay in the length of his hair, the secret of the greatness of the Romans lay in their discipline, and the secret of our pro- longed existence lies in our religion, as Moses said : * TD T1N1 -pTl Kin >D " For it is thy life, and the length of thy days." In the past we did not take part in the events that happened around us ; we remained aloof, and sought relief from our sufferings in our union, in our brotherhood, in being responsible for each other, in a religious life, in the performance of our ceremonies. And we shall be able still to retain our vitality, which 'all men observe with respect and admiration, if we place it under the same safeguard union, brotherhood, mutual responsibility, and religious observance ; if we do not renounce our characteristics, our individuality; if we refrain from forming family alliances with other races. For it is not true that we need new elements of vigour ; it is not true that Israel is a diseased body. The Jewish stock is healthy, young, and vigorous, and does not require an infusion of fresh blood. We must remain true Jews, we must remain a distinct race ; but we must at the same time obey the duties of citizens. Our religion is not opposed to progress. When I say this, I do not mean that we should subject our religion to the scissors and caprices of fashion. But the truth of which I wish to convince you is this, that we may do all that progress demands of modern society, that is to acquire knowledge, to enlighten our minds, to avail ourselves of the wonderful discoveries of science, while at the same time we abide by the tenets of * Deut. xxx. 20. THE BURNING BUSH. 171 our faith which is not only not opposed to instruction, but rigorously commands it. Finally, the vitality of our race and religious doc- trines may be considered as a wonderful monument, resting upon a threefold basis, upon three great pillars. All of them must be preserved, for all of them are equally indispensable. " Dogmas, religious acts, and morals " are the three pillars which we are called upon to preserve and defend at any cost. By their means the little bush will be saved from destruc- tion, by whatever fire it may be enveloped ; by their means we shall enable ourselves to accomplish our mission, which consists in spreading all over the earth the pure and true knowledge of the One God. The conversion of the world to our ideas is not a light work, it cannot be done all in one day. We must then labour with constancy and perseverance and teach our creed silently, by our example, by a noble and pure life which will assuredly be more persuasive than the most powerful eloquence ; it will master all resistance and lead the nations to truth. " And many people shall go and say : Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Israel, to the house of the God of Jacob ; and He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths"* D^OV 13^ni i:in npy T^S JV3 ^s ( n in ^x nifai 1:6 n^si crm ?:! Let us consider our religion as a flaming beacon and seek our salvation in it.s light ; let us call it our polar star, our guide in the darkness of life, let us carry through centuries and generations, no~l T3 ''with a high hand," the distinctive marks of our emprise, the ensigns of our commission, our religious customs, our * Isaiah ii. ;. 172 SERMON XL sacred language, our poetical and elevating traditions. And our exertions will have only one result, but it will be glorious and worthy of our past, it will be that which Isaiah announced unto us in manifold passages and glowing language. "Yes," he exclaims, " one shall say, I am the Lord's ; and another shall call himself by the name of Jacob, and another shall subscribe with his hand unto the Lord, and surname himself by the name of Israel"* 3ina mi apjp DEO Nip 1 - nn *js 'r6 nx nr 'rf? IT PRAYER. Almighty God, in this morning's meditation we have applied the bush which burned and was not consumed to the striking vitality which has long animated and still animates, both our race and our religion. But if we raise our minds to the higher task of reflecting upon Thine essence, we see in the fire of the bush another signification, we see Thine unbounded mercy. Yes, Thy mercy which in spite of the growing corruption of man, promised that a wholesale destruction should no more come upon the earth, that " seed time, and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and night, shall not cease ; " Thy mercy, which after the abominable rebellion of Israel on the occasion of the exploration of the Holy Land, pronounced the word, Pardon : || TQ13 Tin^D Thy wrath has always been, in fact, like the fire in the bush, which enveloped it without consuming it. " In wrath Thou hast remembered mercy "^j TDTfi Dm TJ-Q Thou didst inflict upon us * Isaiah xliv. 5. Genesis x. 22. [| Numbers xiv. 20. f Ilab. iii. 2. THE BURNING BUSH. 173 severe punishment at various times, but in the moment of real danger, Thine hand has always been unto us the shield of preservation. For it is true that " He that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep."* Though we feel convinced of the final triumph of our cause, yet the great moment may be very distant, we may still have to traverse periods of grief and suffering, like a traveller who perceives at a distance the object of his aspirations, but the way which leads to it is yet long and beset with perils. We may again be forgetful of our mission, we may go astray as our forefathers did, we may deserve correction and forfeit Thine assist- ance. But we have faith in Thy mercy, in that fire which warms without burning, which animates and does not destroy ; and we earnestly pray unto Thee that our way may be smooth, that all stumbling-blocks may be removed from it, and that we may be preserved from the crises which come from time to time to afflict mankind. So that what Thou didst say unto Moses may be glori- ously accomplished. " I will put none of these diseases upon thee which I have brought upon the Egyptians, for I am the Lord that healeth thee " 'n ^N 13 -p'pj? D^'X y AMEN. * Psalm cxxi. 4. Exodus xv. 26. KNOWLEDGE OF GOD. : wr^N '3X 13 crjm " And ye shall know that I am the Lord your God." EXODUS vi. 7. sin wr iios 'n pns?! nc'c? runs jrn"j? ncs vrmfc? HDD on!? IDS * D^iy -jtai n"?iy sVo irnnai iro wr6x -6 '"Who is your God?' said Pharaoh unto Moses and Aaron. 'Our God is the living God, and the King of the universe.' 'How old is He ? what has He achieved ? How many cities has He conquered ?' ' Our God fills the universe with His power, He existed before the creation of the world, and will exist when the world shall end; He created thee, and breathed into thee the breath of life.'" MEDRASH SHEMOT KABBAH, ch. v. MY DEAR BRETHREN, There are few events in the whole Bible as highly important as the oppression, the rising and the deliverance of a whole nation, as well as the obduracy and the exemplary punishment of all its tormentors : of the king, his ministers, his people, and even the land in which tyranny had been pitilessly exercised. Throughout the history of ancient nations there are few narratives which possess the characteristics of impressiveness and interest, which are as dramatic as that contained in the first four sections of Exodus. Yet infinitely more significant are the moral lessons which we may derive from each phase of that startling event, KNOWLEDGE OF GOD. 175 from each page and each line of that wonderful narra- tion. From them we may deduce religious and moral improvement, and it becomes our sacred duty to master them by constant study and untiring reflection. For this object alone it was said : " This book of the Law shall not depart out of thy mouth, but thou shalt meditate therein day and night."* 72D run minn "ISD B>1D vb I n?vl QSV 13 TVJni For this object alone, wherever there has been a Jew, during two thousand years, a section of the Pentateuch has been read every Sabbath with solemnity and devotion. Let us now briefly dwell upon the most salient principle to be learnt from the chapters which we have read this morning, and which can be summarised by these words : the knowledge of God. God created man in His own image, and from that man whom He made out of the dust, and whom He animated by an immortal spirit, from that source alone descended all mankind. Of this great truth, proclaimed in the very first pages of the Law, we are often reminded, so that men reflecting upon the oneness of their origin may learn to love each other. No one human family can claim to spring from a nobler source than another ; and no nation can have the right of enslaving another nation. Slavery is an insult to that Providence which made all human races equal to each other, whatever 'the physical modifications maybe to which they have been subjected by the influence of climate. When therefore the Egyptians, trampling upon all the laws of justice and hospitality, turned into slaves those whom they had willingly received as guests, when they treated * Joshua i. S. i y6 SERMON XII. them barbarously, and not content with condemning them to the hardest labour, attempted to prevent their increase by throwing those unfortunate little beings into the depths of the Nile, whose only crime was to be of Jewish parentage, then the wrath of the Lord broke forth, then He stretched out His arm and lifted His hand, in order to punish those who had refused to believe in His existence and acknowledge His power, and who had rejected His command to give liberty to the race which He had chosen ; in order to punish those who had dared to say : * " Who is the Eternal, whose voice I am to obey to let Israel go 1 I know not the Eternal, nor will I let Israel go " TUT! 11 tib l^lpn yC>S 1PN 'n *D : n^X yh hsW 1 ns Oil 'n nx We know the ten plagues which infected the elements and which arose in terrific gradation, afflicting all classes of society, from the king down to the wretched prisoner, but afflicting espe- cially the priests, in order to show the impotence of the idols in whose name they spoke and acted. Here I must ask a question. AVhat was the object of the Lord in performing so many miracles, that is, so many alterations of the laws of nature? Some say that the object of the Lord was the deliverance of the descendants of the Patriarchs from their secular chains, the deliverance of the people in whom all the families of the earth were to be blessed. As it is written, "And I have come down to deliver them out of the hand of Egypt, and to bring them out of that land" : jonn psn JD ir6yn t ?i Dnxn T i^vr6 m&o And this was doubtless a noble aim, for it proves the mercy of the Almighty towards all those who suffer, whether they be nations or individuals. Others believe that the Lord's * Exodus v. 2. Exodus iii. S. KNOWLEDGE OF GOD. 177 intention was to take revenge on those who had set His power at defiance, and to inflict upon Pharaoh and his people so severe a punishment as to render them an ever memorable warning unto all those who should follow in their footsteps. As it is written, "And I will stretch out my hand, and smite Egypt with all my wonders that I will do in the midst thereof"* TlPP^I : mp3 ni"yx IPX Tix'pDi hn cn^o nx warn *T nx This again proves the justice of the Lord, who cannot suffer to see iniquity remain unpunished, and who, holding all men who do wrong, whatever their fortune and position, to be equally guilty, always bestows a punishment corresponding to the crime com- mitted. The Lord, however, could have easily obtained these two objects without any great display of His divine power. One moment, one word would have sufficed for the carrying out of His all-potent will. But the object of the Lord was even grander and more elevating, as the Scriptures clearly assert : " And ye shall know that I am the Lord your God, who bringeth you out from under the burden of the Egyptians " D3ns X" 1 VlOn DD'r6x 'Pi MX 3 Dnjm J D H ~)V niPSD nnno During their two hundred and ten years of slavery, the Hebrews had almost forgotten the pure idea of the Divinity as bequeathed unto them by the Patriarchs ; they had almost learnt from their oppressors to worship that which is visible, manifest to our senses and material. And yet Israel, whom God had already called " my son. even my first born " PXIL'" 1 '1133 ^3 was, as such, to exercise a decisive influence in the future over t'ne whole human family \ he was to become '' the witness of the Lord " HJ? DDX1 and the depositary of His law, of * Exodus iii. 20. Kxodus vi. 7. 178 SERMON XII. the eternal truths which are indispensable to the very existence of the world. He would therefore make Him- self known to both nations, the faithful and the idola- ters. He would perform before them such wonders as would oblige them to acknowledge Him as the true, the One God, the absolute Master of heaven and earth. "All this I have done and more will I do, that ye, Israelites, my children, may recognise that I am the Lord " * : Tl ^N 3 Dnjm " All this have I done, and more will I do, that Pharaoh, and all heathens may know that none is like the Lord God " : lyrtas TO jx 3 jnn }wh And it is so. The object which the Lord had in performing for Israel's glory and preservation, both in Egypt and in the wilderness, in Palestine and in the land of exile, so many great deeds which are engraven in the immortal pages of history, was that we should acknowledge Him as the Perfect Being to whom alone worship and adoration are due. And the object which He has still in achieving the marvels which we witness every day and every moment, is to force us to know His greatness and immensity, compared with which we are much less than the worm which creeps upon the earth is, compared with us. Moses had failed in his first attempt to soften the heart of Pharaoh on behalf of the Hebrews. Severely rebuked by the tyrant. Moses saw the previously gloomy condition of his brethren become ever worse and in- tolerable. Then yielding to his impatience and to a feeling of despair, he addressed a complaint to the Lord. "Wherefore," he said, "hast Thou so evil entreated this people? Why is it that Thou hast sent me ] for since I came to speak to Pharaoh in Thy name, he has done * Exodus vi. 7. Exodus viii. 10. KNOWLEDGE OF GOD. 179 evil to this people, neither hast Thou delivered this people at all"* fpj? n r6*n *6 ^>xm Moses lacked faith for a moment, and in him that was a great fault. The Lord, in His answer, made him aware of his con- demnable short-coming, for in a few words He men- tioned His three cardinal attributes, which Moses ought never to have forgotten. " I am the Lord," He said unto Moses, " and I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob by the name of God Almighty, but by my name Adonai was I not known unto them " 'n DL"i HI? "?xa npy ^1 pnv h$ Drrax 'PX KINI : 'n ^s : Qfb TljniJ vh The three words DTl^N Elo/iitn, HB> Shaddai, Ti Adonai, imply the three great qualities which characterise the Lord, and by which He ought to be known and adored. They signify Justice, Omnipotence, Eternity. By the word DT^X EloJdm, which is often applied in the 'Bible to human judges, God reminded Moses that He was the essence of justice. The patriarchs had known Him by this attribute, for He had repeatedly commanded them " to do justice and judgment." Abraham saw that He was the upright " judge of all the earth," when He punished the four cities stained with the most abominable vices, and poured upon them His divine fire, dooming them to utter destruction. In all their vicissi- tudes the patriarchs could clearly see the effects of the Divine justice ; and either the victory obtained by the 318 servants of Abraham against the four armies headed by Kedorlaomer, or the protection afforded to Isaac from the envious Philistines, or the final triumph of the unjustly tormented Joseph, were palpable proofs tint the laws of justice cannot be trodden upon with impunity, and that the moral order established by the Creator 180 SERMON XII. between man and man cannot be broken without fatal re- sults to the unscrupulous transgressors. Jeremiah explained this Divine quality in the right manner, when he said,* " For Thine eyes are open on the ways of the sons of men, to give every one according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings " DIN J3 3TJ b hy mnpB T^y -fi? : l^yo nssi vrmu E2s6 nn t ? His eye sees the torments of those who are unjustly oppressed, the blood un- justly spilt, the property unjustly usurped. With His ever-open ear He hears the complaint of the inno- cent, as He heard " the groaning of the children of Israel, whom the Egyptians kept in bondage " TiyDl? '3X DJ1 : nnis onayo onso T^K b$w> jn npw JIN From whatever part of the earth the cry for help may come, from the palace or from the cottage, whether uttered by a widow or by an orphan, by a'king or by a beggar, if it is really the complaint of innocence against iniquity, it will surely reach the ear of the Almighty " who," as our sages teach, " is always ready to bestow a good reward upon those who walk before Him " || 31D "OS? cbvh JDSO But the Lord could not exercise the quality of justice if He did not possess the attribute of omnipotence. If His power was limited, how could He dispense full punishment or full reward? But then the Lord is omni- potent; therefore He called Himself .7 Shaddai, and "as such, He made Himself known unto the patriarchs." In all the visions which He granted to them, in all the words which He addressed unto them, in all the circum- stances in which He acted on their behalf, He always impressed them with the idea of His omnipotence. * xxxii. 19. Exodus vi. 5. || Rashi on Exodus vi. 3. KNOWLEDGE OF GOD. 181 Oh, my dear brethren, God is great, God is immense ; and who can doubt it 1 Is it necessary to reflect so profoundly in order to know that the Lord wields un- limited power 1 Look at His works. Raise your eyes and observe the majesty of the heavens, those stars which in their greatness move so regularly above our heads, and compared with which, the earth is but an imper- ceptible atom. What magnificence ! Who is the artist who said : Let the sun be created and preside over the day ; let the moon appear in the firmament and be the gentle queen of night? Who gave both existence and movement to that multitude of stars, which are as many suns, surrounded by their planets, followed by their satellites, on which they spread a softened reflection of their light ? Who can be the author of so many mar- vels which our feeble mind can scarcely comprehend ? And who but God can be the Creator, the Omnipotent Sovereign of the universe? "No one but God," said Isaiah,* " bringeth out their host by number : He call- eth them all by names, by the greatness of His might, for that He is strong in power : no one fails " N 1 ? wx ro psxi c*:ix no &op Dim n^D 1 ? nsav God is invisible ; yet we can see Him in His works, which on the one hand are governed by laws too regular to be ascribed to casualty ; on the other, they are too far above mortal power to be attributed to man. A Roman Emperor was one day speaking with a Hebrew sage of the practices which constitute an almost im- passable barrier between our nation and all other races, when lie suddenly exclaimed : " Since, as thou sayest, thy God is so powerful and the master of all * xl. 26. i8 2 SERMON XII. created beings, I order thee to show Him unto me." An open disobedience to the order of a Roman Emperor would have been a sentence of death. Therefore, the sage answered : " Oh, my sovereign, I will do thy pleasure, if thou wilt only meet me to-morrow at noon, beyond the town in the open plain." When on the following day the emperor met the sage, he said, " Wilt thou point out to me at last this God of thine 1 " " Raise thine eyes, O sire, and fix them upon that burning sun." The emperor was soon overpowered by the dazzling splendour of that great source of light. " Thou canst not," said the sage, " bear for one moment the light of the sun, which is one, and not even the greatest, of the manifold works of my God, and how wouldst thou gaze with thy mortal eyes at the omnipotent God Himself, of whom the angels, all human creatures, all animated beings constantly say : ' Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of hosts ; the whole earth is full of His glory ' "* E>np &?np mp : 11133 psn ^3 x^n nixns 'n And it is true : the universe is an open book which announces the omnipotence of its author. Not to learn how to read therein is already highly condemnable in man, whom God made the ruler of the earth ; but to disbelieve it and boldly to exhibit our scepticism by our actions, would be always a foolish and sometimes a dangerous undertaking. Canute the Second, king of England and Denmark, who lived some eight hundred years ago, was one of the most powerful and, what is better, one of the wisest kings. As it happens with princes and sovereigns, with the rich and the great, he was surrounded with courtiers who, foolish in their praises and exaggera- ted in their flatter)', attributed to him those high qualities * Isaiah vi. 3. KNOWLEDGE OF GOD. 183 which belong only unto the Almighty. Unable to put a stop to their senseless adulation, he resolved to give them a severe but useful lesson. He assembled them one stormy day, on the sea shore ; the wind rose higher and higher, the billows appeared agitated by internal con- vulsions. "It is your opinion." said Canute to his courtiers, " that even the elements would obey my orders ; I command the sea, therefore, to resume its calmness, and no, longer to disturb our sports." But in that mo- ment the gale became furious, and a wave as huge as a mountain fell upon the king and his courtiers and nearly swept them all into the sea. " God, not man,", said the king to his terrified followers, " God, not man, is omni- potent ; God let us praise, God let us adore, for 'His kingdom rules over all'"* : H^O hll ini3^ID1 The sea and its innumerable inhabitants, the mountains and their eternal snow, the cedar of Lebanon as well as the humblest flower, the regular phenomena which we see renewed every day, and the phenomena which, like the plagues of Egypt, seem to break the order of nature, and the cause of which we vainly attempt to discover, are so many trumpets by which God causes these words to sound in the ear of man : 'H ^N O DnyPI " Ye shall know that I am the Lord,'' the only one God, and that " beside me there is no Saviour " : J?"L"V2 1J&30 pSl The point, however, on which the Lord laid more stress in His kind rebuke to Moses, was this third attribute, Eternity; without which both justice and Omnipotence would become inefficient, useless. That is the quality which is so beautifully expressed by the ineffable name, that holy name which we are forbidden to utter as it is written, and which, in token of our awe, * IV.ihn ciii. 19. Isaiah xliii. 1 1. 184 SERMON XII. veneration and even terror, we merely pronounce Adonai. In the Hebrew language alone there is one word which possesses the most comprehensive meaning, since it signifies eternity in its three parts : past, present, and future ; it means, that the Lord is not limited by time, since He Himself is time. We perishable creatures can look back to the time which has passed since our life began. We can look forward to the time which will elapse till our end comes; but our present con- sists merely of one atom, that in which we mention it. The Lord had no beginning, He will have no end ; and His existence is, so to say, an everlasting present, be- cause He does not change, and as He was, so He is and will be. " Thou art the same, and Thy years shall have no end."* : 10JV $h TnUP! X1H nnS1 When He said to Moses: 'n "ON "I am the Lord," He meant that time is nothing unto Him, that His promise shall never fail, for the future is under His power, and His will is immutable. Reasons known to Him alone may delay His interference, but He will doubtlessly bestow His protection upon the weak against the strong, upon the innocent against the guilty, upon the oppressed against the oppressors, until justice is done. " He is the faithful God which keeps covenant and mercy with them that love Him and keep His commandments to a thousand generations. ncnm man "1EP |wn "?Nn : in tfrxh rniso nro^i vans 1 ? So the object of the Lord's acts is that we should know Him in His essence and in His attributes. And surely, when we see ourselves surrounded by the marvels of God's creation, when we observe the order and har- mony which prevail in the wonderful mechanism of * Psalm cii. 28. Deuteronomy vii. 9. KNOWLEDGE OF GOD. 185 the universe, we are forced to recognise that there is a God. But will that knowledge exercise no in- fluence over us, over our mind and our character 1 How! when we are really and deeply convinced that the Lord is just and omnipotent, can we ever indulge in wicked actions, or even in wicked thoughts 1 At the idea of a judge whose will finds no obstacles, whose power is unlimited, a judge who is upright but inexorable, shall we not be deterred from walking in the path of vice, dishonesty, or crime 1 When we really understand what the eternity of God means, shall we, if tried by failure, or oppressed by misfortune, ever murmur against Him, exhibit impatience, or want of faith ? No ; we shall hope in Him who rules time, who promises and is sure to keep His word, who knows the right moment to give assist- ance, to bring about the rescue of those that are unjustly oppressed, that suffer for the good cause, the cause of the Lord. This knowledge of the Almighty is necessary to man, to whatever creed he may belong; it is as indispens- able to his intellect as light is indispensable to his eyes ; and just as a tender mother obliges her child to take the food which, from caprice, he sometimes rejects, so the Lord enforces His knowledge upon all the sons of men. When He lias to deal with the good and the righteous, it is by His favors, by the deeds of His mercy? by bestowing upon them protection and untiring assist- ance, that He leads them to acquire the knowledge of His existence ami omnipotence. He acted thus with Israel, to whom He said : * " And ye shall know that 1 am the Lord your God, who bringeth you out from under the burden of the Egyptians." But those that arc natur- ally wicked, whose evil disposition prompts them to 186 SERMON XII. transgress even the laws of natural religion, are differ- ently treated. It is by the means of hard blows, of terrific plagues, of heart-rending misfortunes, that the Lord enforces upon them the knowledge of His attri- butes, His justice, His omnipotence and His eternity, as it is written : * !?S TiaJB ^3 J1X H 1 ?^ ''JH nXTH D^SU 3 : pxn ban OEO ]\s' ^ yin inya isjni inayai "p 1 ? " For I will this time send all my plagues upon thine heart, and upon thy servants, and upon thy people, that thou mayest know that there is none like me in all the earth." Our sages said that '' a precious jewel hung around the neck of Abraham " mm m^n nnn naib pK { li'OK DiTQX ?W It was not a talisman, an amulet, supposed by the superstitious to keep away the conse- quence of envy, of evil eye ; the jewel was the knowledge of the Lord, of the one God, of the Omnipotent Being, that knowledge which Abraham disseminated among men ; it was the spiritual jewel which ought to be treasured in the heart of every good man, of every true Israelite. We have inherited that jewel, we have it still. Oh, let us wear it with pride, for it is the noblest decoration. Let us preserve the knowledge of the Lord, let us teach it to our fellow creatures, and our mind will be elevated, our heart ennobled, our path enlightened, and our actions will bear the stamp of justice, we shall then be able to perform our mission, our destiny upon the earth in accordance with the words of Moses : ]] " Ye shall walk after the Lord your God and fear Him, and keep His commandments, and obey His voice, and ye shall serve Him, and cleave unto Him" l^n BD'n'pS n BB>1 O'DBTl nan : TP33 l^X n:n iron ^ ?]X Yet in Thy mercy, Thou art satisfied if we build unto Thee a temple within our- selves. Thou art satisfied if we unclose our eyes and bid them gaze on Thy beautiful works, from the grain of sand to the mountain, from the microscopic insect to the gigantic whale. Thou art satisfied if we open our ears and listen to the harmonious voices which, throughout the universe, constantly sing Thy glory. Thou askest from us nothing more than we can give, nothing more than the heart, for the heart alone can feel the effects of Thy wisdom and power, the heart alone can offer unto Thee the sacrifice which Thou preferrest. O Lord, make it not fat, for then it would be unable to understand ; subject it not to hard trials and alluring temptations : if it be soiled, purify it ; if it be corrupted, renew it in us. By this means alone we shall be able to know Thee, Thy qualities, and Thine attributes which i88 SERMON XII. make Thee the essence of everlasting perfection ; by this means alone, we shall be able truly to serve Thee ; we shall long for Thee, we shall aspire towards Thee. " As the hart panteth after the water-brooks, so panteth my soul after Thee, O Lord : " D'E pBK !?J> T^X :nyn ^DJ p AMEN. * Psalm xlii. 2. EDUCATION. 732 v^io 11 s 733 VIOB T^N nm 7? ">c?x Tin nyi nnyo 'n IDS "jyiT jnr " My spirit that is upon thee, and my words which I have put in thy mouth, shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed's seed, saith the Lord, from henceforth and for ever." j ,. van -uen run nijn orvmTB six mst? "A man who gives his children a religious education, possesses a capital, the interest of which he begins to enjoy in this world." TALMUD SHABBAT, 126. MY DEAR BRETHREN, Among the qualities which place the Bible so high in the esteem of all men is this, that the inspired writers never flatter their heroes, never attribute to the greatest among the Hebrews any impossible virtue, never call them infallible. Even Moses, whose five books may be termed his autobio- graphy, related his own greatness, but did not conceal his own short-comings ; and when he spoke of the founders of our race, of the Patriarchs, he judged them with equal impartiality. For instance, in the lesson of the Law which we have read this morning, Moses gives us an account of Isaac's family, and of the youth of his two sons. i 9 o SERMON XII I. His picture is truly life-like, and he places before us both sides of the medal, the good and the reprehensible qualities ; the simple virtue of Isaac and Rebecca, but also their favoritism, the partiality of the former for Esau, and that of the latter for Jacob * \&y n.K pnv intOI : npy J1S- raniN npmi ^121 He plainly describes the effects of that system of education which made Jacob a wretched wanderer and a servant, and Esau very nearly a murderer. Although the attentive study of the historical part of the Law can be eminently useful, it is not now my intention to examine the Patriarchs' event- ful lives. Everything that happened to them seems to have been extraordinary, and directed by the hand of God, whose will was to be fulfilled in its minutest details. But I cannot help referring to modern times, to our actual life, what the Bible says of Isaac and his family. I cannot help thinking of the condition of many children who are allowed to grow up without proper edu- cation, or without education at all, and of the miserable existence which will probably be their lot. Contradic- tion and disagreement between parents concerning the manner in which they are to act towards their offspring, the preference of one parent for this child, the open predilection of the other parent for that child, insig- nificant but constant acts of partiality and injustice are things of every day's occurrence. They are the remote cause of the discord and unhappiness of many a family, as well as an eloquent proof that domestic education is either defectiye or thoroughly neglected. Let me there- fore deal briefly with "home training," which is of capital importance, and a rigorous precept of Judaism. Let me explain who are to be the workers in this sacred * Genesis xxv. 2S. EDUCATION. 191 cause and the system which they should follow. No subject could be more adapted to the nature of current ideas, since education has now become the general topic, so that it is in the mouth of every orator, and falls from the pen of every writer; in it philanthropists generally seek the themes of their addresses, and tribunes become popular by proclaiming it the imprescriptible right of all classes of citizens. Education, that especially which parents ought to bestow, has always been the object of all the solicitude of Judaism. We cannot peruse the fundamental laws of the various religions without meeting with frequent exhortation that men should exert themselves for the acquisition of religious science. But it is given more in the form of advice than of precept, and some- times is very exclusive. In fact the codes of India and Egypt place the study of religion within the reach of no one but the priests. " I am a treasure," says science to the Brahmin, "with the guard of which thou alone art entrusted." "The sacred books are an efficient remedy for all moral diseases," taught the priests of Osiris, but the priests alone knew how to understand those books. " It is not enough to read the precepts of religion," wrote Zoroaster, " but they must be studied, and engraven in man's memory." "Wisdom," asserted Manu, " is the first thing to be learnt, and it consists of the knowledge of the duties prescribed by religion." But the doctrine of Judaism, regarding study and education, is anything but vague and undecided, and its positive, rigorous precepts on that cardinal point are certainly one of the reasons why it contains the con- i 9 2 SERMON XIII. ditions of human progress, and why it will in future be the universal religion. While the houses of legislature, as well as the country resound with endless orations and desultory discussions about education and the necessity of making it compulsory, or leaving it volun- tary ; about ordering religion to be a part of, or to be excluded from, public instruction ; Judaism, like Alex- ander, cuts the Gordian knot and resolutely solves the difficult problem. It makes no distinction between secular and religious education, proclaims instruction a sacred duty, and declares ignorance a sin, a sin which prevents man from realising his resemblance to the Almighty, since that resemblance results from the educa- tion and elevation of the heart, and the development of the precious faculties of the intellect. The He- brews were suffering under the Egyptian yoke, and all their thoughts and hopes were directed towards the announced deliverance. Yet, even before demand- ing obedience to His commandments, even before ordering them to bind His words upon their hands, and to place them as frontlets between their eyes, the Lord said: "And thou shalt show thy son" : "pa 1 ? mint* By these simple words He laid the foundation of the great law of education. The immortal Lawgiver seemed as anxious to impose gratitude towards God upon the He- brews as to urge on them the task of narrating the divine graciousness to future generations. He thus taught how dependent these two duties are upon each other. When in the last month of his life he repeated the contents of the Law to the assembled nation, and laid stress upon the great vision of Sinai, the covenant between God and man, he entreated the Hebrews never to grow * Exodus xiii. 8. EDUCATION. 193 indifferent to the marvellous events which they had wit- nessed ; and he pointed out to them, as the only way ot averting that evil, the care of revealing those wonders unto their children. "Only take heed to thyself, and keep thy soul diligently, lest thou forget the things which thine eyes have seen, and lest they depart from thy heart all the days of thy life, but teach them thy sons and thy sons' sons."* 733 O3 1 ?! 733 1 ? Dnmm Thus home education was unmistakably provided for. But Moses referred with equal clearness to public education, to the education of the people, when he commanded that "at the end of every seven years, in the solemnity of the year of release, in the feast of tabernacles, when all Israel is come to appear before the Lord in the place which He shall choose, this Law shall be read before all Israel in their hearing " HNTH minn nx fcOpn : DrV3T&*3 The year of repose from agricultural labour was to be given to the cultivation of the mind, the spi- ritual soil. The sages of tradition, faithful to the spirit of the written Law, were not content with recommending only, but they rigorously prescribed that " it is a duty for a man to give his son instruction "|| "ID?? D"!X 3 3"n V3 -n-6 yivn ;tap This education, which is so urgently demanded, and in which the secular and the religious element must be thoroughly blended together, is to consist of something much higher than those insignificant and often little understood recitations which materialism generally suggests. It takes every * Deuteronomy iv. 9. \j Deuteronomy xxxi. 10, n. || Talmud Kiduslun, 29. ^j Talmud, liaba iJatra, 14. 194 SERMON XIII. opportunity of teaching what God is, shews Him in His works and the phenomena of nature, and knows how to infuse into the heart of the child the idea of duty, jus- tice, and charity, but simply, comprehensibly, causing him to find in himself the application of every lesson. Moses instituted no schools ; therefore he meant that this work should be done at home, and by those who have given life to the tender beings. Wise and affectionate parents consider that work a labour of love, while it is called intolerably heavy by mercenaries, and often re- mains barren of good results in their hands. Every moment, every indifferent circumstance in life affords opportunity for the best lessons, to those parents who are willing to make use of it. And when the child is grown, when his mind is prepared and his heart formed by the affectionate teachings of his parents who, by means o simple and familiar conversation, have been able to give instruction, while they divested it of that solemnity which so often frightens a young mind ; then the time has come to speak of Judaism, a religion all simplicm and without mystery. The idea of one God, invisible yet as loving as a parent, will appear almost clear to tlu mind of the boy and take root in his heart. Our excel lent moral principles will seem a matter of coursi to the child who is generously disposed by nature, and our touching ceremonies will make a profound im- pression upon him. The natural consequence of the strictness of this precept is the responsibility which weighs as a heavy burden on the shoulders of Jewish parents, and which they can shake off only when the; have given their children a religious and moral educa tion, when they have trained them "in the way the; should go"* : 13VJ ^ by ~V:h "pn The same law o, * Proverbs xxii. 6. EDUCATION. 195 responsibility was imposed by Lycurgus upon the Lace- demonians, when he enacted that parents should be punished for the crimes of their children who would not have abandoned the path of honesty if they had been carefully educated. ii. The authority of a father over all his family was great and sometimes excessive among all ancient nations. But while there were peoples, like the Romans, who gave to the father the power of life and death over his children, the Hebrews, guided by the wisdom of the laws of Moses, limited paternal authority as regarded punishment, and made it absolute only when education was concerned. It was such power as could never degenerate into cruelty, it was an authority sanctified both by its cause and its effect. A father had, and has still among the Hebrews, a noble and holy mission. Other creeds declared that the priest alone is the mediator between the family and God. Judaism gave that respon- sible office to the father, and entrusted him with the duty of performing the most solemn acts : of carrying out the rites of the home worship, of introducing his sons into the covenant of Abraham, or of naming the man who was to act in his name, of blessing the union of his children with the partners their heart had chosen, of confirming or dissolving the vows of his wife and his children under age, of blessing God before the meals, and of thanking Him after the enjoyment of His gracious favors, of consecrating the festivals, of bestowing when on his death bed such benedictions as were considered to come from divine inspiration. And is it not natural and consistent that a father \vho has so manv great duties to 196 SERMON XIII. fulfil, and is in a certain manner responsible for the religious and moral obligations of his own children, should be urged to teach them such obligations, and held accountable for their education ? And of what is this education to consist 1 Should it be only religious, or should it be composed of various elements 1 There is the Mosaic Law ; consult it, and it will answer on this great point, just as it pronounces on every question concerning man's threefold duty, towards God, his neighbours, and himself. It teaches both religion and morals ; it sanctions both civil and criminal ordinances, and legislates on material as well as on spiritual purity ; and all these lessons on the knowledge of God and man, of heaven and earth are beautifully combined and made still more forcible by the frequent addition of narrations which are their application. Therefore, during many a cen- tury the Law was the only text-book of Jewish in- struction, and never proved insufficient, for, as our sages teach, it contains all necessary knowledge. " In- vestigate the law in every sense, study it in all its aspects, for everything is therein ; it alone can give thee understanding ; spend thy life in meditating on it, never withdraw from it, for thou canst not find a better employment of thy time ; '* rai m iT>:n m -[SHI m ^en : rwn raiia mn i 1 ? pxa* TITH tf 1 ? m ru rtai TDI ntnn The union of what is earthly and what is heavenly ought therefore, to be the leading principle of Jewish education in general, but especially of that which is given at home by the tenderest teachers, the parents, who have the power, without seeming to do so, of conveying the soundest in- struction. For children's curiosity is quickly excited even * Talmud Abot, v. 25. EDUCATION. 197 by indifferent things ; and a broad path is thus opened before a good father who understands the sanctity of his mission ; he can easily give a lesson on science, and at the same time on religion and morals. A French nobleman, whose only means of escape from becoming the victim of the terrible and sweeping Revolution of 1789 was to retire for five years, with his wife and children, into a savage and mountainous district of eastern France, relates that his forced and long abode in that inhospitable country had its good side, for it allowed him to educate his children. And how ? He had no teachers, no books, no accommodations. But he had something better he had the great book of nature and its treasures open before him ; the blue vault of the heavens and a cloudy sky, the sun and the stars, the moon and the planets, the rain and the snow, the storm and the rain- bow, a firefly and a lizard, the wild plant of the forest and the stalactite of the cavern were his excellent materials and the faultless text-book which he successfully em- ployed, and by which he made his children both well read and religious. Even without the pressure of revolutions, the same mode of training can be efficiently adopted with children, and Moses probably thought of it when he wrote those remarkable words, whose importance we feel so deeply that we repeat them three times a day DJ"WJ'l psuai 7m ina^m ima iruira DI mmi TJn 1 ? *f|O1p21 "And thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children, and thou shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up." No cir- cumstance, no condition in life can exempt a man from this duty. Early in the morning, this paternal mission must * Deuteronomy vi. 7. 198 SERMON XIII. begin, and late in the evening it must still go on ; at all times, at the occurrence of either joyous or sad events, a good father can open his children's heart to the knowledge of the Creator and give them, as it were, two lives the bodily and material, the intellectual and spiritual. Tra- dition lays stress on that mission, in still stronger terms in order to secure its fulfilment. " He," say our sages, "who teaches his son the Divine law, is held to have himself obtained it from Sinai"* mm m ID^on ^3 : *yo nno n'pirp i^ao niron i^y n^yo " A doctor," continues the Talmud, relating a simple but significant anecdote, " one morning met one of his friends, an illustrious sage, who, with his head scarcely covered, was taking his son to school in a great hurry. 'Why,' he said, ' why such haste 1 Why are you hardly dressed ? ' ' Why ? Because to procure instruction for our children ought to be our first and all-absorbing care.' After that time the doctor never ate anything in the morning before having zealously taught his son." Another sage would not touch any food till he had taken his children to school : am mh Npi:^ WDT ny NSDIN D*J?D s 1 ? in. But is the father to work alone, to be unassisted in his sacred but difficult task ? Which is the divine law which teaches and upholds this principle ? It may have been one of the erroneous doctrines of those nations which, when not employing woman as an instrument of pleasure or reproduction, put her contemptuously aside as though she were a useless being. But these neither were, nor are, the opinions of the Hebrews. It is a law * Talmud Kidushin, 30. .EDUCATION. 199 of nature that the mother should be the first to feed her children. And it is equally a law of nature, which no legis- lator deemed it necessary to mention, that the mother should give her children the first ideas of knowledge. From her the child learns to lisp his first Avords, to utter his thoughts, the name of his father, the name of the Creator; from her he learns to join his little hands, and to whisper his first prayer to the Father of mercy ; and his intellect is first prepared by her exer- tions for the observance of duty and the practice ot virtue. This is the law of nature and reason ; and our religion, which has never opposed either reason or nature, though it often appeals to the father, does not forget to remind the mother of her moral duties ; but it speaks of them as of an understood and already accepted obliga- tion. When it rigorously commands men to honor their mother, can it refer only to the fact that she brings forth the children ? But has woman more merit for the re- production of her species than the animals for the con- tinuation of theirs I When the wise king said : " My son, forsake not the law of thy mother," * E'lDH 7X1 ~px mm did he not imply that a mother must teach her children ? When he asserted that a foolish son is the heaviness of his mother," did he not mean that a mother who neglects the education of her offspring, does a, great harm and will have to grieve for it ? When he \vrote : "The words of king Lemuel, the prophecy that his mother taught him," [| 1X irnD' Ti?K X'J'O did he not remind us that a mother can sometimes awaken the intellect of her sons to the highest religious meditation ? Tradition, in its turn, employing an expressive oriental image, said that the butter of the Law is made out of * Proverbs vi. 20. $ Ibid x. I. II Ibid. xxxi. I. 200 SERMON XIII, the milk of a mother's breast; and it meant that the observance of the Law can be most efficiently taught by early education, and that the religious life of a man depends entirely on the seed that his mother sowed in his heart when he was a child. It has been said that before he is two years old, a child has acquired more know- ledge about external things and himself than he can acquire during the rest of his life; and who, during that period, has any control over, or takes care of, the child, but the mother ? In fact, we read that the pious Hannah, having weaned her son, took him to the house of the Lord in Shiloh : " and the child was young " * nyj nyjiTi *bv 'n rva irwani ^IDI intaj Tr&o noy ir6ym Can we believe that Hannah took Samuel, when still a baby, to the temple ] It is not probable, since the Bible uses the words: "iy3 "lyjITl "and the child was young" which seems to indicate a grown up boy. Our sages teach, therefore, that Samuel had already passed " from childhood to boyhood" \Q pnw:? ny: ntrya iyjrn : nnyjn btf nnb*n This proves that the good and happy mother gave her son moral as well as material nourish- ment, that she had taught him as much as his tender mind could grasp, that she had prepared him for the great work which she felt he would have to achieve among his people. An illustrious lady, celebrated for her skill in giving, and for her writings upon, education the governess of the unfortunate children o. Louis XVI. was asked by Napoleon I. what, according to her opinion, was necessary in order to improve the condition of education, and she answered one word only mothers. That word conveys the noblest ideas, and is in itself a whole system of education. As long as * i Samuel i. 24. EDUCATION. 201 this system is not followed, the best education at school will always prove inefficient; for, as the poet rightly said, "Just as the twig is bent, the tree's inclined.* The nature of children is such that they never can over- come the impressions which they have received and which, whether good or bad, are indelible. The further instruction imparted to them can seldom modify those impressions ; and if, through the mother's fault, these are opposed to wisdom and honesty, who but she will have been the cause of her children's misconduct or folly, and consequently of their misery? A mother, therefore, is not only rigorously bound to contribute to the education of her children, but she is even more responsible fpr it than the father himself, because she is the beginner in the sacred labour. A sad event is related of a mother, who was left alone to take care of her only son and who, unmindful of her noble duty towards him, thoroughly neglected his training. Her culpable care- lessness bore its bitter fruits. Left almost to himself, the boy spent his early years in idleness, and his mother was lenient to him ; he contracted vicious habits in his youth, and his mother forgave him. The limit between disorder and dishonesty, between guilt and crime was narrow, and he overstepped it. The hand of justice fell upon him with all its weight, and he was condemned to die a violent death. His mother, whose torturing remorse came too late, followed him, at his request, on his way to execution ; and approached him to hear the last word which he had asked to whisper to her. Then he bit her ear till it bled, and said: "You, mother, you alone by your leniency, by your neglect, have brought me to this frightful and untimely end !" Un- * Tope. 202 SERMON XIII. fortunately, that which gave rise to this tragic occur- rence happens, although it may appear strange and almost incredible, oftener'than it is believed. Is a bird satisfied with feeding its young 1 Does it allow them to abandon their nest before they are provided with their garment of feathers'? Instinct teaches that innocent animal to perform a double duty towards its offspring, and ought reason to be incapable of doing what instinct suggests ? Ought a human being, with all her softness of heart, to neglect to do on behalf of her chil- dren what irrational creatures perform so well towards theirs 1 A mother, who thinks that she has fulfilled all her duty because she has given life to creatures formed in God's image, loves her offspring less than a tiger loves its own. She is mistaken if she believes that she has thus enjoyed all the pleasures of maternity. She willingly exerts herself, in order to clothe her chil- dren's physical form ; but she ought to think that there is another nudity, against which she ought to shield them, another nudity which exposes their tender being to worse dangers than severe cold or tropical heat. The nudity of their soul is as perilous as that of their body, and their spiritual garment ought to be prepared with as much solicitude as their material clothing. The svise woman of king Solomon "rises also when it is yet night, and giveth meat to her household and a portion to her maidens"* pm PIJTub pB jnni rh*b TlJ?2 Dpm : rpmya? These words probably symbolize the early education which a good mother bestows upon her chil- dren ; that education which will in time fill their heart with love, respect and veneration for her, and force them to bless her as long as their hearts beat, as long EDUCATION. 203 as their minds think. The children, whose mother gave them the treasure of early education, will never, never have to apply to themselves the sad words of the Prophet : "Woe is me, my mother, that thou hast borne me a man of strife, and a man of contention to the whole earth, etc. ; every one of them doth curse me "* r6a ft ?m psn 73? jno B>W an BK 3m? '3 >x ? MN : *3??pD O parents, remember that you ought to be for your children what the Lord is for the universe. He created it and preserves it with equal solicitude by laws of wisdom and love. You have given life to your chil- dren and you ought to be their preservers according to the example of God, by preventing the order and har- mony of their existence from being disturbed. Nothing on the earth could give you a joy as great as that which you felt when your dear ones lisped your name for the first time. In that sweet voice, however, you ought to have recognised a blessing and a prayer. The blessing of the created being to the author of his life, a prayer by which the new spirit destined to immortality asks to be shown the path of light and of truth. Our sages teach that " if the partners of life are equal to their mission, God will dwell between them; otherwise fire will devour them " C'N 13 T N % ? DrV33 fl33B> 13T H^Nl BK : jn?31K This is a solemn warning to fathers and mothers who will certainly delight in the visible pro- tection of the Almighty, on the condition only that they so train their children as to make them His true wor- shippers, as to make them that manly race, that seed of men, to obtain whom Hannah prayed so fervently unto the Lord |! : D^'3S JHT "jriES 1 ? nn31 On the other hand, the anguish of parents when they see the bitter results * Jeremiah xv. 10. g Talmud Sotnh, 17. || I Samuel i. x. 204 SERMON XIII. of their neglect, can only be compared to a destructive fire, which nothing can extinguish. But that education cannot be successful unless it is both tender and strong, without weakness and error. It cannot attain its noble aim unless the parents agree with each other in the system to be followed, in the means to be employed, unless they support each other's authority, second each other's advice, and show to the child that to disobey and grieve the one is to disobey and grieve both. That education cannot prosper unless the same care is taken of all the children without distinction, without partiality. Woe to those families in which the father, like Isaac, prefers one son for his physical power, and the mother, like Rebecca, loves another son for his gentler nature. Esau's implacable hatred, Jacob's eventful life, the grief of their parents should constantly be before the eyes of father and mother as a proof that favoritism is unjust and certainly disastrous. That education, thirdly, cannot be efficient unless the lessons are strengthened by example, unless the parents are the first to practise what they exhort their children to do. Their offspring will be sober, honest, charitable, reli- gious, if they exhibit the example of sobriety, honesty, charity and religion. Parents cannot, in spite of their recommendations, hope to see their children become fond of concord and peace, of decency and reserve, if they make their homes the theatre of scandalous quarrels, if they indulge in scurrilous conversation and impure habits. " Just as the sheep follows the sheep," say our sages, " so the actions of the daughter are like the mother's actions" "p HCN* H31J?3 N'PTN K^m in3 N^m :KJTi3H3iy* "The prattle of children in the streets * Talmud Ketubot, 63. EDUCATION. 205 is the repetition of what either their father or their mother has said."* IX N3K1 IK KplBO Spun My brethren, by the careful education of your children, you will powerfully contribute to the progress of society, and at the same time preserve the traditions of our race; you will prevent the words of God from departing " out of their mouth, out of the mouth of their seed, or out of the mouth of their seed's seed." You will do good to man and serve God. Your children, whose guardian angels you will have thus been and in whose hearts you will have engraven the principles of what is good and true,* will be blessed and fruitful plants; they will be " like a tree planted by the rivers of water, that bringeth forth his fruit in his season ; his leaf also shall not wither, and whatsoever he doeth shall prosper." Evil advice will not mislead them, nor will evil example cor- rupt them ; the sneer of the scoffer will not echo in their heart. Their happiness will be the immediate conse- quence of the sacred knowledge with which you will have enriched their minds : TJ3 01^ 311 'H HID 1 ? 733 ^31 "And all thy children shall be taught of the Lord, and great shall be the peace of thy children. "|| You will bless the Lord for the children whom He has given you, for you will have made them worthy of their heavenly Father. You will be proud of your work, and happy in its result, or, as the Talmud teaches, "you will enjoy in this world the interest of a great capital which you will inherit in a future life." In the overwhelming delight of your heart, while looking at your virtuous and * Talmud Succah, 56. Psalm i. 5. i| Isaiah liv. 13. 206 SERMON XIII. prosperous children, you will say with the prophet, "This is the branch of my planting, the work of my hand that I may be glorified" * T nBWD 'JH3B "1X3 * Isaiah Ix. 21. AMEN. CREMATION. inn " His breath goes forth, he returneth to his earth." PSALM cxlviii. 6. : mnpn ns panno vn nnx 'The Patriarchs were anxious to secure their burial." MIDRASH TANCHUMA. MY DEAR BRETHREN, -Nothing, in my opinion, is more painful than dissolution of partnership I mean the partnership for life between t\vo human beings that partnership gladdened by mutual affection and un- bounded devotion, and fortified by the powerful in- fluence of time. Thus Abraham, who had just trium- phantly passed through the last and hardest trial to which Clod had subjected him Isaac's sacrifice, and who could feel the ineffable joy of having done his duty to God with all his heart, his soul, and his might, was suddenly separated from Sarah by the hand of death. A devoted husband even after his wife's departure, he would yield to no one the sacred duty of her burial he him- self would pay that final tribute of tenderness and re- spect. Supported by his own courage and sense of obligation, not by the conventional consolations of his friends, " he came to mourn for Sarah, and to weep for her" nm^l mi" 1 ? Ti^D 1 ? CrrON W i * and when * Gen. xxiii. 2. 208 SERMON XIV. he arrived with his precious burden at the double cavern of Machpelah, when he had placed the body in the grave with only such ceremonies as his heart suggested, " Rest in peace," he must have said, " rest in peace, companion of my long and eventful existence ; thou who hast shared my joys and my sorrows, my in- cessant wanderings and terrible dangers ; thou who hast given, me so many proofs of love and abnegation, who hast helped me in carrying out the duty of hospitality, in teaching the knowledge of the one God ! Though thou hast quitted me, I shall not forget thee ; I shall constantly see thy image in our beloved son. In thy absence I shall seek comfort in the adoration of that merciful Being who has led thee to thy fathers, and who will lead me unto thee. Mayest thou, according to the Lord's blessing, always be called a Mother of Nations, a woman ' of whom kings of people shall be.' " It is not my object to speak to you of the virtues of women, or of the fidelity of wives, so beautifully symbo- lized in Sarah ; but I have mentioned her death and burial, which are recorded in this morning's lesson of the Law, in order to take the opportunity of dwelling upon funerals, or rather upon cremation, that strange innovation which is on every one's lips, makes every day new proselytes, and has already become a matter of fact in several parts of FAirope and America. Many of our brethren have become adherents to this practice, and they are those who, because it is justly said that Judaism is not opposed to progress, inconsiderately think that we ought blindly to follow all the contrivances of modern times. I think it, therefore, my duty to enlighten your mind on this complex and controversial subject, and to deal with it from the double point of view of CREMATION. 209 our " religious principles, and our history. I need not ask you to bestow your attention upon my words, for I see you all eager to hear what Judaism has to say on this most interesting question. I. To practise Cremation is to cause the destruction, or rather the decomposition of a dead body by fire, instead of yielding it to the grave. What a strange work of accelerated dissolution ! What an incomprehensible re- turn to the rites of ancient nations ! The Egyptians, that highly civilized race, believed that as long as the body was preserved, a kind of link between it and the soul was likewise maintained ; therefore they devoted all their exertions to the preservation of the dead, and found at last by their ingenuity a cement that pro- tected the body from the contact of the air, conse- quently from putrefaction ; so that after forty centuries many of their mummies are in a perfect state of con- servation. The moderns are for rapidity in everything ; they hold that death cuts off for ever all intercourse between body and soul, and that the sooner the body is destroyed the better. The usual funeral is, they think, too slow. Even this last ceremony of human life ought, in their opinion, to be carried out with the most rapid process. Respect for the dead, a sentiment innate in man, was general among the most ancient nations ; and there must have been but few tribes whose savage and ferocious nature induced them to disregard the remains of the departed, and to leave them unburied. Yet the mode of disposing of the dead always was in accordance with the character and condition of the various races. Thus there were families, such as the Semitic people. 210 SERMON XIV. who practised the most ancient method, and simply closed up the body in earth or stone. There were other nations, such as the Romans, the Greeks, the Etruscans, the Scandinavians, who burned the body, and entombed the cinders. That, history teaches us, was the system of the age of bronze. The third method was that of embalming the body as a mark of distinc- tion ; and its principal votaries were the inhabitants of the banks of the Nile. Very little is said in the Bible as to the usages and rites of the Hebrews in their fune- rals, which were considered to be a duty, and in which the very nearest relations were to have the principal part. Even the priests, though otherwise forbidden to soil themselves by contact with a corpse, were allowed to fulfil that sacred and touching obligation. But the scriptural narrations of the various burials, either of the burial of Sarah, or of Aaron, or of any other biblical personage, clearly demonstrate that the Hebrews fol- lowed the first of the three recorded systems, and that cremation never was one of their customs. And could it have been otherwise, since the Hebrews had a strong belief in resurrection, and hoped to see one day veri- fied Ezekiel's great vision of the dry bones, and to witness the material revival of the bodies of the departed ? Can we however find, either in the Bible or in the documents of tradition, any support for this practice ; any word, any slight hint, which may, if not authorise it, at least implicitly consent to it? I answer without hesitation, None. In the very first pages of Genesis, \ve see it proved beyond doubt, that the destiny of our body is to return to dwell in the midst of that material, whereof our first father was formed, and to lie buried in the bosom of the earth, there to undergo gradual CREMATION. 211 chemical changes, and to be converted into a multi- tude of worms and insects, or into the various elements of which the earth, the water, and the air are com- posed. God did not say to Adam, " Thou shalt be- come dust ;" but " dust thou art, and to dust shalt thou return :" : 31BTI IDS? ^Kl nnx lay 3 * The earth is our common mother. Who has the right of de- priving it of its children, our lifeless frames? The very philosophy of the Hebrew language proves, with a new argument, that cremation was unknown to the Hebrews. In fact the verb ~np (kabar) signifies " to bury," but its primary idea is " to heap a mound," clearly meaning the barrow under which the dead have rest. How did the first man practise that lesson when death occurred, when the ghastly aspect of a dead corpse was gazed upon for the first time ? Abel was the first victim of death, and it was natural for the un- happy father to think of consigning his body to the earth, in order either to shield it against the birds of prey, or to obey the sentence of the heavenly Judge. We find iii the Talmud an affecting legend on this subject. " Abel's corpse," says tradition, " was lying on the ground. His faithful dog, the watchful guardian of his flocks, protected it against the beasts of the forest. By it stood the two sorrowing parents, mourn- ing and weeping, and looked fixedly at their beloved son, scarcely believing in the terrible reality of death. The time passed, the sun rose and set, and they did not know what to do with the cold, stiff, and still remains. A raven, whose fellow raven was dead, almost compre- hending their perplexity, said to itself: 'I will teach them what to do.' He dug a hole in the ground, and * (Jen. iii. 19. 212 SERMON XIV. threw therein its dead companion. " Why should we not follow the example of that intelligent raven ? " said Adam to Eve. Thus they opened the first grave, and interred their own child's corpse." n^W K 1 ? n?n 311 JJ3 DIN 1K : pX3 1-api *?nn ^ irtaj hui * The word burial, the very first time it is mentioned in Genesis, is almost equivalent to a blessing. God announced to Abraham the oppression which his children would have to undergo in Egypt, and when He saw the patriarch deeply concerned and unhappy, He said : " Thou, however, shalt go to thy fathers in peace ; thou shalt be buried in a good old age : " ?X N3D nnxi : nniD fi3't?3 *Opn Dlfen THUS A regular burial, a literal approach to the bodies of their fathers, constituted for the patriarchs a real good. That is even more prominent in the case of Jacob, who through Joseph's unbounded power might have chosen for his tomb one of the most splendid monuments of Egypt, but who eagerly entreated his son to let him lie with his fathers. " Bury me," he said, " in their bury- ing places " 5 Dn"T)3p3 'JJVnpl || The modest cavern of Machpelah was dearer to him than the proud Pyramids. Perhaps our ancestors had an idea that they would really meet again their departed relations, and live materially with them an endless life. But even if that be not the case, they all expressly desired their remains to be respected, preserved, and placed in the spot endeared by the presence of the grave of their parents. This may be what men term senti- mentalism, but it is a sentimentalism prompted by noble and delicate feelings, and capable of suggesting generous actions. This is what modern scepticism sweeps coldly * Yalkut. xxxviii. <$ Gen. xv. 15. || Gen. xlvii. 30. CREMATION. 213 away with a smile of contempt; and when, when has in- solent ridicule produced any good result? We meet, however, in the Bible with traces of cre- mation, of human corpses burnt instead of being buried. Yet that was only a punishment inflicted by human jus- tice as a public mark of infamy upon the remains of the teachers of error, of the worshippers of idols, of those who had degraded themselves by deifying the forces of nature. And did not God Himself punish the greatest criminals by fire, as we see in the destruction of Sodom, and the three other towns, and in the death of the 250 rioters who followed the rebel Korah ? King Josiah, the Lord's faithful servant, who purified the land from polluting idolatry, and cleared the temple from the last trace of the demoralising worship, was the man who achieved a great cremation. He gathered upon the altar of the idol of Bet-el a great quantity of human bones, and burned them to ashes, thus profaning with publicity the instruments of Paganism. He had the priests of the various hideous gods and goddesses slain on the very altar on which they were accustomed to sacrifice ; he had their bones consumed by fire, and with them the bones of many other men, to make the dese- cration greater and greater* "C'N ni?03n ^m ^3 ns mri :'^31 nirUTOn *?y Diy It is indeed recorded in the last chapter of the First Book of Samuel that the inhabitants of Jabesh-Gilead, horrified at the sight of the beheaded body of King Saul, which the Philistines, brutally ferocious, had fastened on the wall of Beth-shan, " took the body of the king, and the bodies of his sons, and came to [abesh, and burnt them there." But can that be called cremation ? Certainly * 2 Kings xxiii. 19. 214 SERMON XIV. not, since after an incomplete burning, " they took the bones and buried them." The consumption of the body by fire never was one of the funeral rites of the Hebrews, and if the pious Israelites employed fire on that occasion, it probably was because the bodies of the slain had already entered the stage of putrefaction, and poisoned the atmosphere ; but the bones were buried, and the dust was returned to the dust. Zedekiah, the last king of Judah, was much better than his courtiers, without whose wicked intrigues and advice he might have been a wise and religious king ; therefore Jere- miah, while describing to him the fall of Jerusalem, and his own captivity, tried to comfort him by adding : " Thou shalt die in peace, and with the burnings of thy fathers, the former kings which were before thee, so shall they burn (odours) for thee. * These biblical words are a new and unanswerable proof that the Hebretvs employed fire at the funerals of their kings only, not, however, to consume their bodies, but to burn sweet odours around them. The Hebrews, says a learned Jewish historian, buried their dead, and never burned them, with the exception of the bodies of criminals, to whom com- bustion must have been an additional ignominy. That was not always practised ; but we have an instance of it in the melancholy story of Achan. || After having been stoned with stones " the corpses were burned with fire " : D'oaso Dnix i^po^ tysa DJVIN IDTJ-M And is Jewish tradition more favourable to cremation than the Bible ? The principal phases of human life, such as birth, marriage, and death, have always afforded superstition the best opportunity of exercising its per- * Jerem. xxxiv. 5. Munk. |[ Joshua vii. 25. CREMATION. 215 nicious influence over simple and ignorant people. It would take me too long to relate the pagan beliefs and ceremonies in relation to death and interment, which at all times, and the present is not wholly ex- cluded, have been adopted among many nations. The sages of tradition, who knew how easily popular errors are accepted, energetically resisted all innovations in funerals, and upheld the simplicity of the Bible, rigour- ously forbidding all the customs of the Gentiles. In Scripture the death of heroes is immediately followed by their burial. Cremation was therefore implicitly pro- hibited by our sages. Nay, they even doubted whether it would not be one of the pagan rites to honour princes by burning incense before their remains ; and came to the conclusion that " at the funeral of a king it was allowed to burn the furniture and the objects of which he made use in his lifetime. His table and his bed might be destroyed by fire, and even the animals which had served him, such as his horse, might be made incapable of serving any other man." * Some of the sages, however inexplicable their beliefs may be, were of opinion that the sensibility of our body only ceases when all the flesh is consumed from the skeleton, and that " the bites of worms are as painful to a corpse, as a pin entering the flesh of a living man " n?oi ntt'p : Tin na>32 Un?03 nab Though individual, and not generally accepted, that idea left a deep trace in the minds of some, and to it we owe the fact that several Jews order quicklime to be put in their graves, in the hope that its corrosive power may save their remains from the bites of worms, or from the mysterious * Talmud Aboda, Zara u, and Yore Delia, chap. 348. Talm. Berachot, 18. 216 SERMON XIV. torments ("Qpn tainn) to which they believe that the bodies of sinners are subjected in the grave. It is said in the Talmud that the soul cannot be at rest so long as the body lies unburied, and that " whosoever hastens to bury a dead man deserves high praise." * They thought, and their healthy doctrine is upheld by modern science, that it was an offence to the dead to deny them a prompt burial ; that what has become dust, must, without delay, be restored to the dust; and though it is heartrending to part even with the inani- mate frames of our beloved, yet our feelings ought not to stand in the way of the fulfilment of a sacred duty. ii. The first result of Cremation, were it to become a general practice, would be the abolition of funeral rites, and of those solemn places of rest which are so neces- sary, and to which we are bound by the sweetest associations ; and do we not shudder at such an idea ? Our dearest relations a respected father, a beloved mother, an adored child, are taken off by death; yet, though we know that the living souls have returned to their spiritual region, we feel that they have not tho- roughly abandoned us, for their clay remains among us in a distinct dwelling, in that grave-yard which, as far as veneration goes, is equal to a temple, and in which all impropriety and disregard, all enjoyment and pleasant intercourse are strictly forbidden, ni~Qpn JTQ JtTfcO rn'pp fm pni3 pS We keep up a kind of mysterious, poetical, but delightful communication with our departed ; we accompany them to their lasting abode, we are the first to throw a handful of * Mishna Sanhedrim, vi. 5. Yore Delia, chap. 368. CREMATION. 217 dust upon the bier, and do not leave them without a word of farewell, and at the same time, of hope, "Rest ye in peace, sleep ye in peace, until He come and announce peace to the world." * We visit them again before seven days have elapsed, again at the end of the month, and once more before the year of mourning is over. Deeply impressed by a truly religious respect, we do not sit on the tombstone, we do not plant flowers upon it, we do not adorn it with garlands, we do not feast upon it. But we visit our dead once a year, on the anniversary of their departure from life. We do not address them how could they hear us 1 ? but we pray for them unto God that He may grant them the joy and felicity reserved for the chosen spirits. At the sight of their graves we remember all about them, what they were, what they did for us ; the affection of which they gave us so many and unmistakable proofs ; the virtues which adorned them, and by which, through the force of example, they pointed out to us the path of duty. At these recollections we feel ineffable emotion ; our love for our departed friends revives in all its intensity ; we are united to them again, in spite of the impassable chasm of death ; and we return home sometimes a little wiser, for we cannot help throwing a glance upon ourselves, and becoming aware of our imperfections ; we feel that the best means of showing our tenderness to our deceased parents is to act after their lessons, to practise their kindness and wisdom, to be their representatives before the new generation, as David said : the children ought to take the place of the fathers: :~]^2 1TP Tnnx nnn $ There is no hard man upon the earth but labours at times under these softening feelings. Thus funerals * Ritual. Psalms xlv. 17. 218 SERMON XIV. and cemeteries are a sweet link between the living and the dead; they make us feel that with death all is not over. We look forward without terror to the time when we shall " sleep with our fathers ;" and if misery is our lot upon the earth, the idea that we shall one day join our beloved will give us hope for distant, yet certain, consolation. But see, there they are carrying out the ceremony of Cremation. The coffin is brought into a large hall ; a brief prayer is recited before it ; then the coffin is carried to the end of the hall, and let down into an open space, which is nothing else than a furnace, wherein artificial heat is raised to the highest degree of intensity. A sad and repeated crackling is soon heard ; the combustion is going on rapidly. But to my ears that crackling seems to be the complaint of the dead person for being treated with such cruelty and disrespect. A voice seems to say : " Why are you in such a hurry to reduce me to dust and nothingness? Why do you hasten my dissolution ? Is it not sure to come?" After an hour the process is over, and a handful of ashes is all that remains of a noble creature made in the image of God ; and what is done with the remaining dust ? Do they scatter it over the fields ? That would only be another and awkward mode of burying it ; it would appear an act of contempt, not of respect, to the departed. Will they preserve it in an urn? " And what are we to do with these urns ?" says a scientific man ; " are we to take them into our house, and move them with our furniture at every change of abode ? How will our sons' sons, who have lost all interest in us, feel disposed to treat them ? Will it not come to pass that they will one day want to get rid of them ; and will there not be some risk of their desecration ?"* * Seymour Haden. CREMATION. 219 And what is the practical result of that process of cremation ? Has it to do in any way with the well- being of the departed ? No ; because modern science has proved that when death has taken place, all sen- sations have ceased, and the sooner the body is dissolved into its component parts the better. Has it any bearing with the health of the living ? No ; because with all the precautions that we take, and especially with the depth that we give to every grave, all peril is averted. Not only I cannot see any material advantage in cremation, but I consider it to be, in one special instance, extremely dangerous, I mean when a man takes away his neigh- bour's life by poison ; when the crime is not imme- diately suspected, but weeks and months often elapse before the alarm is given and investigations are made ; let cremation prevail, and all traces of the foul deed will vanish for ever ; justice will be powerless to punish, and the murderer will walk secure in the midst of the human family, which he has deprived of one of its children. As a last argument against cremation, I must now ask : If this strange system become general, what will there be to remind, every now and then, the proud of the folly of their pride, to soften the selfish, to affect those who are hard and merciless ? For often have I seen the deep impression that the solemn aspect of a burial- ground, and the grave funeral ceremonies produce upon men. At the sight of the profound grief of a son burying his parents, or of the despair of a loving wife, abandoned for ever by her husband, a timid involuntary tear has appeared more than once on the eye even of a revenge- ful and cruel man. I have seen those who are un- approachable and haughty, look with a sudden sense of 220 SERMON XIV. humility at the grave into which they will have one day to descend, as if from the midst of the tombs a voice had risen repeating the inspired words of Gebirol's poem : " Ye who dwell in a house of clay, why do you raise your eyes with pride, since man has no superiority even over the animals ? What greatness can man claim, when his end is the grave, and, were he to live a thousand years, that is his unavoidable doom ?" r\th "iDin Tin ^31B> : 6121 ps nomn jo DINH inim py iNt?n By the side of marble mansions erected for the wealthy, and of miserable huts reserved for the poor, who often are the innocent victims of capricious fortune, it is wise and just that there should be the cemetery, that retreat which belongs to all, in which things are made even, and all men are at last to be placed on the same level ; since death makes no difference between the rich and the needy ; and uses for them all, when their hour strikes, the same weight and the same measure. To what conclusion are we now to come ? To this only : that cremation is opposed both to the spirit and to the history of Judaism. In the first place, because it was one of the most deeply-rooted customs of pagan antiquity, of those nations which carried out the funeral rite with absurd ceremonies, and often with human sacri- fices ; and Moses constantly prohibited the adoption of any of the practices of the Gentiles. In the second place, because fire was a symbol of execration, reserved for the temples, altars, and statues of idolatry, and, in some cases, for the corpses of criminals. In the third place, because Judaism taught to respect the dead, and encouraged the idea that it was a glory to be reunited in CREMATION. 221 the grave to one's departed relatives. In fact, it con- demned the transgressor of certain religious and civil obligations to be deprived of that honour, iTDjJO nrrDJl, " He shall be cut off from among his people." * Not even the murderer who had undergone the last penalty of the law was to be consumed by fire. " His body," said Moses, " shall not remain all night upon the tree, but thou shalt in anywise bury him that day." I feel confident that the custom of cremation will never set root among men ; for if there are sceptics equally indifferent to religion and humanity, the multi- tude, thank God, is not so ; there are in the masses many simple and noble hearts who will always shrink from a practice repugnant to delicacy and human dig- nity. Yet, even if other people adopt it, Israel ought to remain a stranger to it ; we ought to preserve the primi- tive simplicity of our habits and rites ; and, above all, that regard for the dead which has always been one of our characteristics. We are ready to join our neigh- bours in the work of civilisation in any effort directed towards the improvement of man's condition and cha- racter ; but we cannot lend our hand in any form, and under any pretext, to the revival of paganism. Finally, let us remember the great sentence of Ecclesiastes those words of wisdom and truth, which explain so clearly the destiny not only of the soul, but also of the body, and explicitly exclude, as to the latter, anything that is opposed to the wise process of nature. " Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was ; and the spirit shall return to God who gave it," "lEl'H U'J'M : n:n: ~c\s DT^xn "?s nvj'n mini iTm-D p.xn ^s Amen. * Lcvit. xxiii. 29, Eccl. xii. 7. THE ILLNESS OF THE PRINCE OF WALES. ? irv ni nvn ^oa -jnv sin TI " For the grave cannot praise Thee : death cannot celebrate Thee ; they that go down into the pit cannot hope for Thy truth. The living, the living he shall praise Thee, as I do this day : the father to the children shall make known Thy truth." ISAIAH xxxviii. 18, 19. " He raised prayers unto God for them, and they recovered." TALMUD HAGIGAH, 3. IN one of the graceful and touching prayers that the inspired genius of David raised to the Almighty, these significant words are prominent: " For we are strangers before Thee, and sojourners as were all our fathers; our days on the earth are as a shadow, and there is none abiding."* ^'3 l^nux ^33 DU'J'ini 732!? i;n3N Dnj <3 t nipO psi psn "?y W& These words of the royal poet convey to us a true, although somewhat gloomy, idea of our condition on the earth. We are not inhabitants upon the earth, we are simply sojourners ; that is, tem- porary residents. We are travellers, and halt here for awhile on our journey. Our earthly days are like a shadow, and there is none abiding. We ought to form no hope on what remains for so brief a space in our * 1 Chronicles xxix. 15. ILLNESS OF THE PRINCE OF WALES. 223 power, and passes so rapidly away from us. Here we have nothing but a constant alternation of prosperity and misfortunes, of pleasures and sorrows ; nothing but an interminable struggle between truth and error, vice and virtue ; we are always tormented by doubt and fear, seldom gladdened by a gleam of hope, and when we see at a distance some coming prosperity, when we think that we have reached the peaceful state towards which we had eagerly aspired, then illness, preceded by its painful forerunners, and accompanied by its hard strug- gles, its mournful retinue, throws itself upon us as a wild beast upon its prey. Then we feel our nothingness' how- ever great our social station may be ; then we become dependent; and yet just then a voice echoes in our heart and tells us : " Pray, pray, the Lord is nigh unto those who suffer." " This poor man cried, and the Lord heard him. and saved him out of all his troubles. "* : ly^'in vnns t>3i yo'^ 'ni top ':y PIT Prayer is the act by which we feel and admit our impotence, while at the same time we acknowledge a Supreme Being to whom unlimited power belongs. 15y prayer we confess the bitterness of our sufferings, the difficulty of finding relief, and the unwillingness or inca- pacity of our fellow-creatures to succour us ; but we confess, at the same time, that all hope is not gone, for we have a friend above who, if it is consistent with His will and our deserts, can help us and break to pieces the fetters of our misfortunes. Prayer is unto man both a remedy and a consolation; it achieves wonders; it lessens all sorrows ami heals all wounds ; it gives courage to the timid, strength to the weak, light to the blind ; it supports those that are vacillating, and raises those that have fallen ; it is the heavenly bread which feeds and * P>;ilm Nxxiv. 6. 224 SERMON XV. delights our soul ; it places man in direct intercourse with his Creator, and purifies him by causing him to breathe the atmosphere of spiritual regions. And prayer works wonders when it is listened to ; it recalls to life those who are placed in the greatest danger ; it restores to existence those for whom all human powers had declared themselves impotent. So we see Hezekiah, stricken by a fatal disease, in the midst of health, prospe- rity and glory, and solemnly warned by the prophet to set his house in order, for he was to die"* ""3 "JJV27 IS : nnx no Then he turned his face towards the wall and prayed ; his supplication was listened to, God saw his tears, healed him, and added fifteen years unto his days. We see the terrified Jonah, who had been swal- lowed up in that dreadful cavern the bowels of a mon- strous whale, on the mouth of which surely was written "Abandon all hope, ye who enter." No possible safety could there have been for him, but he prayed fervently, and his wonderful rescue became a fact; he was ejected safe and unhurt, far from the voracious animal and the voracious sea. Who could have been in more fearful danger than the three noble companions of exile and misfortune Hananiah, Mishael and Azariah, when they were cast into the burning fiery furnace ? Or than Daniel, when he was thrown into the den of lions ? When did the flames ever abandon their victims? When did the hungry beasts spare the man fallen under their claws 1 When ] When the ardent prayer of the sufferers went up to the throne of the Lord, and whenever mer- ciful Providence pronounced the consoling words, I pardon, I will rescue : ~}^'*rh >n DN3 ^X ins '3 " For I am with thee, says the Lord, to rescue thee." * Isaiah xxxviii. I. Jeremiah i. 19. ILLNESS OF THE PRINCE OF WALES. 225 But, my brethren, is it necessary to go so far back in history, in order to see the terrible ravages to which ill- ness subjects mortal creatures, the deplorable state into which it throws them 1 Need we consult the events of past generations, in order to see the noble effects of fervent prayer, the wonderful results of Divine mercy? Only a few days ago, the hearts of millions of human beings in this noble country were labouring under alarm, dismay and unconquerable anxiety. A great gloom hung over cities and villages, over palaces and huts, over the houses of prayer and the dwellings of plea- sure, when the sad rumour reached us that a noble life was in danger, that the beloved first-born son of our sovereign was in a perilous condition, and that "there was but a step between him and death " * fill ^ iTC'DD O : rnsn Oh ! nothing is more sorrowful than to see a flower beaten down by the storm before it has run its short career, or a promising tree struck by the lightning before its full development, before it could delight by its shade, or nourish by its fruit ! And how could a loyal nation have refrained from grief at seeing its future ruler assailed by a pitiless disease ? So young, he was reduced to the impotency of a decaying old man ; formerly strong, he became so weak that he could scarcely raise his hand to greet his august mother. Formerly handsome, his face was covered with deadly pallor, his features were distorted; formerly vigorous, he fell into extreme prostration. He might have applied to himself the prophet's words : Jw'yz I 1 ? 3 O n: lyy nixi TO VOTS? -imno n 1 ? : inn: npiroa nv:>sjn V3> : MS I'S CH " For my days are consumed like smoke, and * I Samuel \x. 3. 226 SERMON XV. my bones are burning as an hearth."* " My heart panteth, my strength faileth me ; as for the light of mine eyes, it also is gone from me." And paroxysm succeeded paroxysm ; paroxysms of suffocation that threatened to cut the small thread which still kept the soul united to the body; and sleepless nights followed sleepless days, so that all hope seemed entirely gone ; and the members of the Royal Family were summoned around the Prince, his august mother who would surely have offered her crown for the life of her child, and the Princess, so noble in her devotion, in her indefatigable watch, and who anxiously looked from the face of the struggling patient to the face of the ministers of science, silently imploring from them an answer which she dreaded to hear. Oh ! it was heart-rending, heart-rending to those who know what it is to see a beloved relation, a wife, a parent, a child, a brother struggle with death, and sink, and sink, while in spite of their love they can do nothing for their dearest and nearest. In that supreme moment all hearts were open to fer- vour, all lips to prayer; and in the synagogue, the church, the temple, the mosque, the pagoda, by those who, while praying, keep the quiet, composed attitude of devotion, by those who kneel, by those who beat their breast, and by those who stretch themselves on the ground, one word was pronounced, one wish was formed, one supplication was raised to heaven, and was set forth before God as incense. The Lord listened to that sin- cere prayer, equivalent to the richest sacrifices ; and surely through the heavens must have sounded the words of consolation that we read in Isaiah : C17w> D1?C> 'n ns anp^l pirr6 " Peace, peace to him that Psalm cii. 4. I'.saLn xxxviii. II. ILLNESS OF THE PRINCE OF WALES. 227 is far oft' and to him that is near, saith the Lord, and I will heal him."* Peace to him that was "born far from the religion of the chosen people ; but who, opposed to idolatry, follows conscientiously his own creed, and faithfully performs the noblest precepts of justice and charity. Peace to him that is near, who unconquerably abides by the Law of Sinai revealed to his forefathers. Peace, peace and recovery to all the sick among the virtuous men of the 'earth. The dreaded bulletins have been succeeded by pleasant announcements of improvement, of slow but sure reco- very ; and the anxiety of a loyal nation has been turned into joy, their prayer into thanksgivings. And which of all these prayers was efficient before the Almighty ? Was it not perhaps that which arose from amidst the remnants of the holy temple of Jerusalem I From that city which, according to the prophet, is the house of Clod that shall one day be called the house of prayer of all nations 1 We dare not to answer in the affirmative : for we bear in mind that, as David taught us, the Lord is equally a father to all human creatures, that only one prayer is agreeable unto Him that which comes from a guileless heart. " The Lord is nigh unto all that call upon Him, to all that call upon Him in truth."* : riDxu inxv TJ-S bib rsip bib TI nnp ]>ut at any rate Israel is proud of his loyalty; he is proud to see that his acts of fidelity to his rightful sove- reign are widely known and appreciated ; and you, worthy minister of the Church of England, ah. you have been right in saying that "the wonderful Israel of old has shown a loyalty and feeling second to none.". The 228 SERMON XV. Israelites have always considered it a sacred duty, wherever they resided, to be loyal towards their king. Jeremiah first recommended them to love the land of their exile, to be faithful to their new rulers, and this ad- vice was confirmed by tradition.* : N3H KnwDT WH "The law of the state must be held sacred andbe obeyed. " : Ijta " Always pray for the prosperity of your rulers, for were it not for their authority, men would destroy each other." In spite of the oppression of which they were the victims, in spite of the tortures which they were made to suffer, they never lowered themselves to an act of infidelity, of rebellion; our nation has never bred traitors. The Jews of England have not forgotten the persecu- tions to which their ancestors were here subjected : they remember that King Canute banished them all from this country in 1020, depriving them of all they possessed : they remember the terrible slaughter of their fathers in 1189 at the coronation of Richard L, in London, and Stamford, and Lincoln, and York: they remember the massacre of the seven hundred Jews in London by the Barons in 1262, and their synagogue in Old Jewry reduced to ashes ; they remember how many times they were plundered and banished, how many among them in various epochs, were tortured and exe- cuted on the stupid accusation that they had killed a Christian child, in order to use his blood for their Passover celebrations : they remember that until 1858 they had always been denied those sacred civil and political rights that belong to all citizens. Oh yes, they remember all this, and yet they were, and they are, peaceable citizens, faithful, devoted subjects, * Talmud B. Kamah, 112. Talmud Abot, in. ILLNESS OF THE PRINCE OF WALES. 229 ready to give their property and even their life for the country of their birth, for the security and glory of its monarchs. But the Prince, to whom the Lord has been so sig- nally merciful, the Prince, to whom the subjects of his august mother have shown so loyal and affectionate a devotion, ought never to forget the hard trial through which he has passed; he ought, on the . contrary, to derive from it appropriate warnings and useful lessons, both as a man and as a prince. And first as a man. He has suffered all that it is given to man to suffer. He went down as deep as the gates of death ; and yet he has been recalled to existence. He will therefore doubly appreciate the value of life. He will feel from experience how weak mortal creatures are, how easily their apparent power, and their vital energy can be impaired and destroyed. The more he will know the smallness of man, the more he will be convinced of the greatness of the Creator. Few men have come back after having advanced so far on the way of the grave. He ought to consider his severe illness as a purification. Gold is purified by fire, and man by pain and sorrow. He ought to feel, so to say, regenerated by his sufferings ; and his heart ought henceforward thoroughly to appre- ciate the real mission of man, which consists in loving the Lord, in doing good to his fellow-creatures, in perfecting himself. The pleasures that earthly exist- ence allows us to enjoy, and which are so liberally bestowed upon the powerful, ought not to be the object of our life ; we ought to consider them as the flowers which a traveller finds on his way ; he may stop a moment to gather some, and to enjoy their perfume ; but should he endanger the aim of his journey for such 2 3 o SERMON XV. transitory satisfactions 1 The words of my text ought to be our motto, and the noble Prince ought to act in accordance with their signification. The dead are mute, but "the living, the living shall praise Thee, as I do this day; the father to the children shall make known Thy truth"* *?X VHV D^n 1 ? 3X Dm J33 "pr Kin T! TI As a Prince, I am sure he will not, and he should not, forget the terrible illness that exhausted and prostrated him, since it gave rise to such warm and hearty demon- strations of affection, as not only an heir-apparent to the Crown, but not even a monarch that has long been on the throne generally receives from the nation which he has ruled with wisdom. How sweetly will his heart be moved when he hears the whole extent of the anxiety felt for him by millions of human beings ; when he hears that for him the great stream of business was almost arrested and the course of amusement sus- pended ; that crowds assembled from morning till evening to enquire after him, smiling with hope if the news were good, struck with grief if his condition were pronounced worse ; that all mothers prayed for him with his own mother, all wives with his own wife, all children with his own children ! But an equally strong bond of gratitude ought to unite his heart to this nation. Oh, he will surely feel his obligation to love a people so loyal and affec- tionate ; he will constantly think of what will contribute to their happiness and glory. To increase the nation's wealth, to widen the field of its liberties, to cover all classes of citizens with the same wing of protection will, doubtlessly, be his aspiration whenever the day comes on which he shall sit on the throne so worthily occupied by the present Sovereign. * IX n^oni NM by 3^vn "|Vn b L"23 TT2 Tj-x : ijnyn nban nx man xbi TDK ":y ny -nn DD by n-a^rn D'omn JD tr>x TJQ ba nm 'n I;HT^J n^bon -1122 p ^ya nxn o^mn ins n^oyn p inrns DISHD r^nn nssn nsr'D ^3 MT crny by : mo nyj> ny yjn nnyi L"i3S nsm nbno ^1 m^lT'X DI^SM ^ ^ 3 ^i^ 1 " 1 P in1 Dirri ^ ' n n*ni"Dn bx jnn bsi 3w' mob nox vc^ ^xnn inn^nn nnpn nn ^-IYJTI nob via in 11 DTO ]'yn nnsn bx f) nvo in^n vj*aj bis^ ;o nbyn mnov piy X %> ND n^bnc'n cry nnai nrs^a nyi ^^xonn "32 nra s a cy n*n "in by -p^bo n s om t; ( pab Dnoiyn isno ny U'o^ HITOD nsbon by inb^'n ptii rmoi ino^bnn ,yob nbinn x^'jn b ;yob nbboisn nrj-n Sy nb:"'n xb ]yob nnasan sb D'oin^ Di"a jyob cnnb 1 byi m;ob Tin sbi ib NJ san s % 3 bs D H ?^yn bi! ji^ia wrs jyob in2"bnn inp s Tnn nbix'J' i^'2j nsia"i ib nbw'm VD:D nnni los robon "222 nnn D"Dinn sano n2nx saio ^un nsiaii i"a:n nsim nob'J-' jnnn nbom ny;n sano nbym naiin saio roin >
y n " When did the Israelites repeat the above verse? When they came out of Egypt, and the neighbouring nations said with scorn that they would die in the desert of hunger. Then the Lord sur- rounded His people with the clouds of His honour and gave them MEDRASH SHLMOT KABBAH, xxv. MY DEAR BRETHREN, Nothing is more frequent among men than to hear them complain of their destiny, of the part allotted to them on the earth. Whatever their condition may be, they always find cause for discontent. They cannot bear the idea of the inequality which exists in the distribution of good and evil, nor can they be reconciled to those deceptions and failures which are often unavoidable. Some, in their bitterness, do not shrink from uttering blasphemy. " There is no God," they say* : DT6x fX 13^3 *?3: 1CX For they think that if He did exist, He would not leave their complaints and desires unsatisfied. Others, more moderate, but * Psalm xiv, i. MANNA. 237 not less blamable, exclaim that if there is a Providence, it is assuredly partial and unjust. In the very moment in which they enjoy some of its boons, they declare that it has abandoned them. They are like Zion, that though miraculously preserved by God, yet despondently said : * " The Lord has forsaken me, and my Lord has forgotten me " : ^mt? 'HI M ^aTJJ jVS IDXHI Why ! there is then no Providence ? And what is the power which created the beneficial light, separated the earth from the waters, and made them both the residence of mil- lions of beings ? What is the power which gave strength to the lion and movement to the imperceptible insect ? Is it not Providence that gives balsamic perfume to the Ilower which I smell, weighs and directs for my benefit the air which surrounds me, commands silence to the whistling winds and to the roaring sea, and never fails to be obeyed I Does not the bountiful hand of Provi- dence give wool to the lamb, daily food to the sparrow, and its winter-shelter to the ant I And can we think that it forgets man, the noblest of its creatures 1 Can we complain of it when things do not proceed as we wish, when our undertakings are denied success ? David rightly said : "The eyes of all wait upon Thee, and Thou givest them their food in its season;" and the Talmud commenting upon that verse, beauti- fully proclaims: "that the Lord prepares for- eacli creature separately its timely material and spiritual food " || inxi ins bih? I?^D iru'a x^x -isw xb cnya : ".nms m'-pn jni: i. What is the subject of this morning's lesson of the Law/ It is one of the most sublime acts of Providence. * Is.iiah \li\. 14. I '.-aim c\lv. 15. ['. Talmml Kctulmt, S5> 238 SERMON XVI. When the Hebrews left Egypt, they were but a multi- tude of ignorant and superstitious men, imbued with the erroneous ideas which they had learnt among their masters, almost corrupted by the idolatrous habits of which their masters had given them the example. They were in need of education and instruction, of sound principle concerning the Divinity and the destiny of man, of good laws on justice and purity, on public and private life. They were in need of spiritual food, food for mind and soul. And the Lord spoke to them as a teacher speaks to his pupil, he taught them and in the midst of wonders He gave them the Decalogue, those ten great principles, from which all religious and social laws have been derived, just as luxuriant and graceful branches grow out of a solid and powerful stem. Biit before granting them the food of the soul, He had bestowed upon them the food of the body. He had acted as a loving mother acts towards her son, when before letting him undertake a great mental work, she provides for the satisfaction of his material wants, so" that, by the strength of his body he may be prepared for the exer- tions of his mind. So the Lord before revelation, gave unto Israel the nourishing and strengthening manna. He prepared them by healthy and material food, for the more purifying nourishment of the spirit. In past years I commented minutely upon the decalogue, and entertained you at a spiritual banquet. Let me this day dwell upon manna, upon real and palpable food, and the subject, I assure you, will not be less instructive and useful ; nay, it will convey unto men those practical lessons which they really need. The condition of the Israelites when they entered the wilderness of Sin, the most desolate tract of the penin- MANNA. 239 sula of Sinai, was distressing. The store of provisions which they had brought from Egypt had been consumed in their hurried march. Herds and flocks were among them, but they belonged to the wealthy. A great many had nothing, and among these was that mixed multitude which had followed, those who are with us in our success, but who are the first and noisiest rioters when our good fortune abandons us, and privations begin to be felt. The Almighty was not displeased because they had expressed their wants (a good King and a loving Father, He would not have deprived them of the right of children and subjects), but because they had mur- mured, because they had no faith in Him who, for their benefit, had by means of the convulsed sea destroyed their enemies, and brought the slaves over to the land of liberty. Yet when they were thirsty He gave them water ; when the waters were bitter, He showed Moses a tree that made the waters sweet, and when they were hungry, He did what man had not seen before, what he did not see again, He gave them manna, the miraculous food; as David said,* cys"-" 1 QVO-' Dr6l "He satisfied them with the bread of Heaven." But those who do not believe in miracles, and make their study of the Bible consist in trying to explain naturally all the wonders therein narrated, put their reasoning powers to task in order to prove that the manna mentioned in the Law is that manna which is one of the natural products of Arabia and other oriental countries. The manna now found in the wilderness, repeatedly crossed by the Hebrews during forty years, has none of the characteristics attributed to the manna of the Bible. It is collected, as botanists teach * I'salm cv. 40. 2 4 o SERMON XVI. us, from the tamarisk shrub in the month of June only ; it drops from the thorns on the sticks and leaves with which the ground is covered, and after a prescribed preparation it can be preserved in leathern bottles for several years. But that cannot be the manna of the Hebrews, which was found only six days in the week, and only around the camp of the wanderers ; which could not in any way be kept for the following day, unless it was the Sabbath, and which ceased suddenly and for ever, as soon as the Hebrews could make use of the corn of Palestine. Our manna was therefore properly called a heavenly bread, since it had all the conditions of a miracle. Then the Lord said unto Moses :* Srb D3 1 ? TI31DO VUH l^n I:DJX \yt^> icvi nv nm lup^i nyn K^I own j : &6 DN Tnira " Behold, I will rain bread from Heaven for you, and the people shall go out and gather a certain rate every day, that I may prove them whether they will walk in my law or not." A question naturally arises, and more than one among you must have addressed it to himself in reading that remarkable part of our fore- fathers' history how could that daily and wonderful food constitute a proof of the Hebrews' fidelity unto the Lord? This is the answer. Providence is ever ready to supply what man's necessity demands, and to grant the object of his reasonable desires. But we must not expect it to exercise its inexhaustible mercy without imposing certain conditions. Men give so little and ask for so much as a reward ; " their liberality,'' as we daily say, "is so limited, and the gratitude which they claim is so exorbitant," milE) DriEnm nttiyn DmnE> and Providence alone, which satisfies so bountifully all * Exodus xvi. 4. $ Prayer after Meals. MANNA. 241 our wants, should claim nothing in return ? No, that cannot be. Providence fixes its own laws, and they must be complied with. These laws are applicable to all the boons which we receive at its hand, and are obli- gatory whatever our personal circumstances may be. They are four in number, and all of them are clearly mentioned in the passage referring to manna, jOn nEH3 which many of our brethren read every day, always to be reminded of their duty. Providence demands, first of all, that man should help himself in his need ; it de- mands, secondly, that he should carefully avoid covetous- ness and immoderate desires; it demands, thirdly, that he should have faith in the Almighty; and lastly, that as a token of gratitude he should rigorously comply with all the Divine precepts. Let us briefly examine these four laws as they are set forth in the i6th chapter of Exodus. II. Early in the morning the dew lay round about the host, and when the clew was gone, "behold upon the face of the wilderness a small round thing, as small as the hoar frost upon the ground" * rum ^DH ri33U> ^yni : pxn hy -1333 pi oaono pn -onon ^3 "?y Thus, the manna came early in the morning, and the people were to "go out and gather" : l^p 1 ?! Dyn XVI But why were the people themselves to go out ? Why were not officers appointed, who might gather for all and thus prevent confusion I No ; according to the Law, each of the Hebrews was to go out and gather for himself; if he waited till the sun was hot, he found nothing ; the manna was melted. What a lesson ! The great law of * Exodus xvi. 14. Kxotlus xvi. 4. R 2 42 SERMON XVI. labour was thus proclaimed and taught to all future generations. Providence will not allow those whom it protects to be idle. It assists men, but provided they assist themselves ; it will give them bread, but on con- dition that they work for it. Everyone in the Hebrew camp, and even the child who had strength enough, was to gather manna for himself. We are thus taught that as soon as childhood is over, young people must depend not on their parents but upon themselves, upon their own exertions ; like the birds which leave their parents' nest, the very moment they are clad in feathers and have the power to fly. Wise people never remain idle ; they fill their life with useful tasks, with virtuous actions ; they consider labour as the friend of man, as the first of his duties, as his consoler when gloomy thoughts haunt his mind. The ancients believed that labour only could save youths from vice ; and the Athenian Draco made a law which condemned to death any one who was convicted of living an idle life. But remember, my brethren, that manna was to be found only early in the morning, that we must set to work when the day begins, for, as our sages taught ?t^ PIJ^ : n'piyn ID OINn n KX1 mns> " The morning's sleep is unto man a cause of death."* If we let the favour- able hours elapse, if we miss the good opportunity, if we arrive too late, we shall see that the blessings which the Almighty had placed before us have disappeared. " The sun is hot, and the manna is melted," it is no more I D031 ^'DCM cm So labour is Providence's first Law. Moses said afterwards unto the Hebrews : 13EE ItDp? I rbbb "KM tax *zh EN " This is the thing which the * Talmud Abot, iii. Exodus xvi. 16. MANNA. 243 Lord hath commanded, Gather of it every man according to his eating, an omer for every man."* Providence be- stows its boons liberally upon man, but it demands that man should avail himself of them according to his eating, according to his wants, with moderation. Man ought not to ask for more than is necessary unto him, for he ought to eat in order to live, and not to live in order to eat. Ip^m no'J'n TBV inrx "He alone," said our sages, '"is rich, who is satisfied with his lot, however modest and small it may be." But what did happen in the wilderness? Charmed by the pala- table taste of the manna, many Hebrews gathered a great quantity ; they would in their greediness empty the cup of pleasure ; they would have secured, if possible, all the manna instead of one omer ; twenty omers they gathered, and went home delighting in the thought of their abundant food. But they were disappointed, as all are disappointed who yield to the suggestions of intempe- rance (I ?131 "conn *h t3yom m-ion spyn &6i -ijn n'i " He that had been moderate and sober did not lack the necessary food ; he that gathered much had nothing over, he gained nothing. "j| Oh ! how many of like people do we not see in the midst of society ! How many are there not who would have everything for themselves ; all gain, all property, all honours, all distinctions. They do not reflect that if they have so much, their neigh- bours will consequently be deprived of what is neces- sary. They are unable to master their wishes, to control their desires ; their cupidity has no limits ; their avari- ciousness prompts them to unjust and uncharitable acts. They exhibit either complete ignorance, or disregard of the noble saying of our sages : " Oh. man. that which * Exoil. xvi. 1 6. Talmud Al>ot, iv. i. ,, Kxodu.s xvi. iS. 244 SERMON XVI. belongs to thee is not thine, for God can deprive thee of it in a moment, and that which does not belong to thee, why shouldst thou usurp it f * Hath not the Lord said, " Woe unto him who increases that which is not his" rrm ~\h xin nxb -\hv uw nxi i?v u {?& nx : ih vh nation 'in nKJB> ^131 "l 1 ?^ Moderation is there- fore the second condition which Providence imposes. The Hebrews were to consume every day that which they had gathered, but they were expressly ordered not " to leave of it till the morning "|| 1J? 13 "inv Vx t^X : ipa What was the object of this command 1 Was the manna so corruptible a substance as so soon to become dangerous food ? The Talmud asks another question, and one answer will be sufficient for both inquiries. Why did not the Lord give manna unto the Hebrews all at once, as He gives corn for all the year round ? The reason is clear, answered a sage. Suppose a king who makes unto his son a yearly allowance for his food, but to whom the ungrateful son pays only once a year a tribute of devotion and respect. What will the king do in order to force his son to a daily act of sub- mission ] Will he not appoint his portion from day to day, so that he may at any moment withdraw it ? Thus did the Lord unto the Hebrews, to whom the manna was to be given every morning, and who, uncertain whether bread could be found another day for them and their children, were obliged to raise every evening their earnest supplications to their Heavenly Father*^ 3XH rrn ?SW "p : D'OSJ'aP 0^3*6 DaV nx The Hebrews were not to leave of the manna till the morning, for, just as we expect * Talmud, Derech Erez Zuta, II. { Ilribnk. ii. 6. H Exodus xvi. 19. If Talmud Voma, 76. MANNA. 245 that those whom we have benefited should trust us, that they should not suspect the hand which has given them relief; so the Hebrews were not to attribute the gift of manna to hazard, nor to keep it one day for the other, as if they doubted its coming. They were to have faith in Him who had the power of feeding them by supernatural means. But the Hebrews mistrusted Him ; some of them left of the manna till the morning, and "it bred worms and stank " : C\XT1 DT&in DIM * The Lord had declared that the manna would be granted them till they could enter the promised land ; but they doubted His word ; they feared lest they should be left without food. The Talmud teaches that "Jerusalem was destroyed because men of faith were no longer to be found in her" : riJDX G5>3N nJSE lpD2K> Vv D^>?n> nmn That was the great fault of Israel, and the principal source of their misery. In all their trials they placed their trust in human support. They relied on the fallible wisdom of man, and rejected the advice of Him who knows future events and cannot be mistaken. Are we then to be surprised if their cup was so bitter, their sufferings so frightful 1 We may surely have foresight, that is both a right and a duty but we ought not to let it go so far as to give up faith in Providence, without whose help we cannot live. 13331D* IDn TO nDnm " He that trusteth the Lord, mercy shall compass him about." || Labour, moderation and faith are surely indispen- sable, but they are not all. Providence claims one thing more : a token of gratitude, a proof that its favours are net bestowed upon a thankless heart. The Hebrews, * Exodus xvi. 20. Talmud Shabbat, 119. II Psalm xxxii. 10. 246 SERMON XVI. as you may imagine, could not help feeling grateful to God for the miraculous manna ; but they were to prove their thankfulness by devoting one day in the week to rest and religious meditation, for the manna was not to be found on the Sabbath. BN N *?K vnnn B^K 138? ^JDari DV3 lOlpOD "Abide ye every man in his place," said Moses, "let no man go out of his place on the seventh day " * But some of the Hebrews, who so fully deserved the name of spy H^p DJJ " A stiff-necked people," would go out on the seventh day to gather. Alas ! even now, many Israelites who can gather plenty of manna during the week, whose labour and speculations are so fruitful, are not satisfied and will go out on the Sabbath to gather ; they deny Providence that small token of gratitude ; they set a bad example to their brethren, and call upon themselves the contempt of other nations by their scandalous disobedience to the law of Sinai. But as the Hebrews of the wilderness could find no manna on the Sabbath, so we cannot derive a real blessing from the transactions even suc- cessfully carried out on the day of rest ; the gold which we gain in improper time will, sooner or later, burn our hands, it will in the end result in a decided loss. Just as our soul and our body are joined together by an indissoluble link, so our cares for what is material ought to be blended with our cares for what is spiritual. Our earthly nature prevents us from devoting ourselves en- tirely to the exigencies of the soul ; but if we fall into the same extreme with regard to the body, then we renounce our nobility as men, we repudiate our divine origin, we descend to the level of the brute. This, Providence taught us by supplying the material wants ot * Exodus xvi. 29. Exodus xxxii. 9. MANNA. 247 Israel with the manna, and by making them afterwards, by revelation, a kingdom of priests and a holy nation. After the granting of bread, the decalogue ; after mate- rial work, religious contemplation, after the weekly labour, the rest of the Sabbath ; the former is necessary to our body, the latter to our soul ; but both are indis- pensable to the welfare of our being, that is, the associa- tion of body and soul. And now that we know the various conditions by which we may secure the blessings of Providence, can there be any doubt of the conclusion at which we are to arrive 1 We ought to consider ourselves as the guests of Providence upon the earth, and to accept its hospitality with warm gratefulness. We ought constantly to repeat the beautiful words which the Talmud puts into the mouth of the grateful guest Dimtt riO3 1D1X 1HD 31D mix *)*& &03n p HDD *)zh N*3n "m nos fyivi nun Vjn ma ^>'3tr2 &6x mo yb ma? no bi /! ?131 " How much has my host exerted himself for me ! how much good has he brought before me ! how much excellent wine has he handed to me ! how many delightful things lias he prepared for my benefit ! All this he has done for me alone ! " * The way which Providence has traced before us is the securest ; the guide which it has placed within ourselves, conscience, is our best guide. Sometimes, it is true, we unavoidably meet with bitter waters, and that is one of the features of earthly exist- ence. But let us not forget that as it occurred in the wilderness, Providence points out unto us the tree which can make them sweet ; and that by the side of the evil is always placed its remedy. To find it out is, at times, * Talin. LJerachot, 57. 248 SERMON XVI. our very difficult task. Guided by faith in Providence, we cannot miss our way ; during the night we shall see before us the pillar of fire, during the day the pillar of cloud ; the Lord will be our leader. The Talmud, speak- ing of the manna, says that it was adapted to the various ages of man, and tasted differently according to the nature of those who ate it, that " it tasted like bread to the young, like honey to the old, and like oil to the children,"* : jot? DJ?B mpun eai oyo D'jpr en 1 ? oyo poyio vn amm And our own bread, if honourably earned, will taste delightfully ; it will keep up the vigour of manhood, it will strengthen childhood, and restore vigour to old age. If we comply with the four conditions imposed by Pro- vidence, labour, moderation, faith, and gratitude, our bread will be the bread of the Lord, the bread which He invites us to eat at His eternal table ; as it is written in the book of Proverbs VDDO }"3 inE>1 'Drta inn 1 ? ID 1 ? " Come eat of my bread and drink of the wine which I have mingled." PRAYER. Almighty God, who art merciful towards those who suffer, who art a guide to those who wander, and a shield to all those who trust in Thee, we cannot meditate upon the distress experienced by our ancestors, and upon the wonders which Thou didst achieve for their relief, without remembering our Own wants and the wants of our fellow creatures. We look around us and on the one hand observe old age, infirmity and helpless poverty, and on the other, the hardest struggles in order to earn bread in an honourable manner ; we see before us honest working men who, with all their labor, cannot earn * Medrash Shemot Kabbah, xxv. ix. 5. MANNA. 249 food enough for their numerous children ; as our sages, unconsciously describing the present state of things, said: pi DnoriD ins pm D 33i nss* ispm mn ipvn pJTJD " Everything is so dear, and no salary is given ; poor men in vain look for their living, but they find it not."* And when we think of ourselves, we see how hard it is to depend upon others, to work for ungrateful masters, for people who either do not understand or do not appreciate our work. How often we find that our bread tastes truly bitterly ! that it is ineffably painful to "ascend and descend other people's staircases." We earnestly pray therefore unto Thee, O Lord, forget us not in our wants. We do not ask for miracles, we do not ask for luxuries, we address unto Thee Jacob's supplication : wh "mi ^3s6 Dr6 'h \T\y\ Oh give us " bread to eat and raiment to put on," provided only they are accompanied by tranquillity and peace. " Thou nourishest all living creatures JT1 ri3"pn 3CT D3'3 X3 ny C'DS-l ^IpD from the huge rhinoceros down to the minutest insect " || and unto Thee we imploringly turn our eyes. May Thy blessing descend upon us, may the work of our hands prosper, may we get our daily bread, the bread of the body, and the bread of the soul! Oh, let our undertakings be successful; let the sweat of our face be the means by which we may provide for the maintenance of our family ; let us be victorious in our battles against necessity, give us the power of shaking oft" the gloom with which poverty or dejection envelops us, the power to hope and have faith in Thee. Shield us from the two extremes, immense wealth and overpowering indigence ; as King Solomon said : " Two things have I required of Thee : deny me them * Talmud Shabat, 32. $ Dame. li Talmud Shabat, 107. 250 SERMON XVI. not before I die : remove from me vanity and lies ; give me neither riches nor poverty, feed me with food con- venient to me." * D~m >:D jnon hx ~\r\w. ^ inn "PN TBW B>*n JOD pnin at3 -ail NIB' : Vn nn 1 ? ^anon AMEN. * Proverbs xxx. 7, 8. THE HOME SANCTUARY. "And let them make me a sanctuary, that I may dwell among them '" EXODUS xxv. 8. nyn ':xi DIX ;ns nyn ^xi ^sv jns ww ro"pn -IO nyvi wi? njn~6 i " The Lord said unto Israel : Ye are my flock, and I am your shepherd; ye are men, and I am men's ruler; erect therefore unto me a dwelling, that I may come and feed you." MKDRASII SHEMOT KABBAH, xxxiv. MY DEAR BRETHREN", Nothing could have been more soul-stirring and delightful than the enthusiasm exhibited by all the Hebrews when they witnessed the magnificent scene of revelation and heard the voice of Moses, sup- ported by the voice of God, proclaim the Decalogue. That enthusiasm was beautifully expressed by their unanimous promise of unconditional obedience. lUit the multitude is like the wind which suddenly and rapidly changes direction ; its enthusiasm fades away and disappears if it is not promptly utilised. There- fore the Lord immediately after revelation gave the Hebrews those important laws of justice and charity, which are the real basis of human society. As no' creed can exist if moral precepts are not t-tixrgtl.t.ncd by 252 SERMON XVII. religious obligations, the Lord directed that a sanctuary should be built unto Him. " Let them make me a sanctuary, that I may dwell among them." * And the sanctuary was erected which, if we make allowance for the peculiar condition of the Hebrews in the wilderness, was splendid in its simplicity. It was the place wherein the rescued slaves were to adore the God of liberty, wherein the children were to worship their merciful Father. The outlay for such a place was not to be a tax levied upon the Hebrews. It was to be the result of gratitude and pious liberality. t5X 73 nso : nonn ns inpn 13? 1JrV IPX "Of every man that gives it willingly, with his heart, ye shall take my offering." And in fact, as soon as Moses made that appeal in the name of God, men and women, the old and the young brought in everything precious and beautiful that was in their possession. Their ardour and emulation in offering their property to God has seldom, if ever, been exhibited by others since that period. Not only did the rich give with profusion, but the poor, whose heart is always equally, and sometimes more, generous, deprived themselves of their modest ornaments for the house of God. The whole of the offerings was so large, that Moses was at last obliged to say with joy and pride that nothing further was needed, that the wealth gathered was beyond the want. That tabernacle, grown into a majestic temple under King Solomon, was the object of the admiration of all neighbouring nations. Destroyed by the Chaldean monarch, it revived by the pious exer- tions of the recalled exiles, and shone with even greater splendour under the rule of the Asmonnsans and their successors, until it was reduced to ashes by the Romans ; * Exodus xxv. 8. Exodus xxv. 2. THE HOME SANCTUARY. 253 and Jerusalem fell with it, the garden of the world thus becoming the dwelling of desolation. Here, my brethren, I see your lips move ; I feel that you are about to utter a question. Stay, stay, I know what you wish to ask, and I can answer it. God, you naturally say, commanded us to make Him a sanctuary in order that He might dwell among us. By the transgressions of our forefathers the temple un- fortunately fell, and even its ruins have disappeared : we cannot offer our dutiful sacrifices any longer unto God. Deprived of a central, national place of gather- ing, we no longer enjoy the visible signs of the Divine presence among us, such as oracles and prophetic visions. Hut are we really to believe that the children are punished for the sins of the fathers ? Are we to adopt the de- spondent idea that God has really withdrawn from us, because we have no temple wherein He may reside I AVill He keep far from us until the sanctuary of old may arise from its ruins 1 My brethren, I think I can dispel your painful doubts. God who " keeps mercy for thousands." Himself reduced to nothing the theory that the innocent should suffer for the guilty, when He said, " The fathers shall not be put to death for the chil- dren, neither the children be put to death for the fathers ; every man shall be put to death for his own sin" * inror N 1 ? : msr isonn r'\x max hy mr xV D^m 0^2 hy nizx But if He keeps away from us, how can He accomplish His consoling promises : ^y:n xh 0331712 ^S'J'O mn:i : C2HX *'J'D3 " And I will set my tabernacle among you, and my soul shall not abhor you I" We may say in some sense that His presence does not depend upon the existence of a national temple. He, in fact, has lived * Deuteronomy xxiv. 16. Leviticus xxvi. 11. 254 SERMON XVII. in the midst of Israel these two thousand years, from the day of our great misfortunes ; and the proof of His presence is to be found in our miraculous safety and preservation, in the assistance which every day He bestows upon us. Remark, besides, that God did not say : " Let them make me a sanctuary, that I may dwell in it IDim ; " but He said DDim " Among them." This seems to mean that He will dwell with any of us who can riiake Him a sanctuary; and according to the Medrash, "Any one among the children of Israel can erect it." " I am your father," says God, as we read further on, " and ye are my children ; it is an honor unto the children that the father should dwell among them, make then a house unto the father that he may reside among his children." Thus the difficulty is explained, and we may hope that the presence of God may be preserved in our midst, even without a national temple. What, then, is this sanctuary that every one of us can erect I How is it to be understood ? It can be understood in one way only. Our home is to constitute that sanctuary. Yes, my brethren, we ought to be able to make our houses so many sanctuaries, or rather symbols of the sanctuary of which God Himself fixed the pro- portions, when He said unto Moses : " According to all that I show thee, after the pattern of the tabernacle, and the pattern of all the instruments thereof, even so shall ye make it " * p'J'en ivjan nx -jms nsno -ox ics ^33 : VJTJn pi \hl b man nxi And this is not so difficult as it may appear to be ; the luxuriant furniture will not be required with which our modern dwellings, by the inex- orable law cf fashion, must necessarily be adorned : no * Exodus xxv 9. THE HOME SANCTUARY. 255 statues, no paintings, no costly trifles, no senseless show of wealth. The fitting up, if we may call it so, of the sanctuary, that is, of the department which all the priests entered in order to perform the daily cere- monies, consisted of three things only, eminently useful and bearing a noble signification : the gold candlestick, the table with the shew-bread and the altar. One object was contained in the most Holy of Holies, the ark. If in our houses we make use of this sacred furniture, or if in our houses we study and fulfil the in- junction of these four sacred symbols, we shall assuredly make our dwellings worthy of the presence of the Lord, worthy of the name of sanctuary. This is my firm belief, but in order to fathom it, I must briefly explain these four emblems. I. The first object which would have struck our eyes on entering the Tabernacle, was the golden candlestick. It was placed on the south side of the first apartment, dressed every morning, lighted every evening, and it shed joyous and brilliant light from its seven beautifully- worked branches. Light ! And can there be in our house a more cheerful ornament, a more necessary decoration than light ? What is our dwelling without it? Light is the bearer of joy; and when in the morning the golden rays of the sun penetrate into our house and awaken it again to active life, we open our eyes with delight, and our heart unconsciously g'ad, is full of courage and hope. Lut when we are surprised by night, and we are lonely, then we are overcome by gloom, often by fear, and sometimes by terror, espe- cially when our conscience is not pure and reproach- less. When the Bible relates the rescue of the Hebrews 256 SERMON XVII. from Haman and their triumph over all conspirators, it finds no better expression than this : J mix nrvn DHKT9 " The Jews had light "* and Jeremiah considered dark- ness alone to be a true symbol of his overwhelming misery. " He hath set me in dark places, as they that be dead of old " : D^Jf noa 33B>in B'3B>nD3 Light is life, obscurity is death. The light which ought to shine in our homes, is not that which either the mist of autumn, or the fog of winter, or the clouds of spring can cover with a thick impenetrable veil, because it is not the effect of a mate7 rial cause, it is not derived from a human source. It is the light of the soul, not that of the body; the light which illuminates the earth, but which comes from heaven. King Solomon gave the proper definition of it when he said : '' For the commandment is a lamp, and the I-aw is light" || Dn mil 11X mini PIWD "13 '3 : 1D1D ninain And he thus clearly referred to religion which has the same beneficial effect for morally erring men that a beacon has for navigators without compass, and unable through the darkness of the horizon to discover the polar star. The Jewish religion, among all the creeds of the earth, is the religion of light, the reli- gion which placed before men such simple truths as can be grasped and analyzed by any intellect, such doctrines as can be accepted by human reason after it has subjected them to the strictest criticism. In ex- plaining the essence of God, it did not raise those meta- physical problems which will always remain a mystery, while they will always confound the strongest mind ; but it revealed those of His attributes which are com- prehensible and convincing, while they place before * Esther viii. 16. Lamentations iii. 6. || Proverbs vi. 23. THE HOME SANCTUARY. 257 us a magnificent picture of His majesty. That is light, but it is not all. Light is the means by which many of the rites of Judaism should be performed. The day of rest comes, that seventh day which God Him- self sanctified by closing the great work of creation, and the sweet angel of the domestic hearth, woman, lights the traditional lamp ; the assembled family pray together, and sing with pleasing unison the hymns of the Lord ; those seven lights which seem a reflec- tion of heavenly splendour, give a most cheerful as- pect to the poorest house, and infuse hope into de- jected hearts. The Sabbath lamp, more than any earthly pleasure, can create the purest joy, the delight which religion has sanctioned. In the midst of brilliant illu- mination we welcome our great national and religious festivals, and the joyous lights of Hanucha are the symbolical commemoration of the patriotism of the Maccabees, of the favours of Providence, of the de- liverance of Palestine, of the crushing defeat of Antiochus. Even in the days of our mourning, light is among us the sign of tender and noble feelings. That solitary lamp which burns for seven days in the room abandoned for ever by one of our parents is the symbol of the soul of the departed. The wise king called " the spirit of man the candle of the Lord," * : DIN nntr: 'n -13 and we show by that lamp that our gratitude, veneration and love to our parents have not been removed by death, that the departed being will live among us, in our heart, in our undying remembrance. Therefore, when I entreat you to make the golden candlestick a part of your household furniture, and when I add that this candlestick will have, as in days of * Proverbs xx. 27. S 258 SERMON XVII. old, its seven lights and seventy ornaments, knops, lilies, pomegranates and bowls, I mean that you should accept as your guide, during your mortal career, the noble principles of Judaism, which are as clear and brilliant as the light of the sun, and that you should make your house the abode of what is becoming, of pure habits, of holy ceremonies, so that your family may never fear to be exposed to light, never be ashamed of their public or private conduct. Your reward will be sure to come, for, in accordance with our sages, God said to Israel : " Make such a candlestick unto me, and I will bestow upon you a sevenfold spiritual light " * DJVK'y II. The second object in the sanctuary which fixed the attention of the visitor, was the table with the shew- bread, D^an orpi jrwn standing opposite to the golden candlestick. What simplicity in the worship established by Moses ! All the sanctuaries of the heathens were the theatres of the scandalous intemperance of the priests; and it was a duty for the idolaters to bring to their gods abundance of choice viands, which served only to give rise to the disgusting excesses of the ministers of the temples, so that the word orgy, which anciently meant a sacrifice celebrated with certain ceremonies, has become the synonym of wild and frantic revelry and licentiousness. There was the table in the sanctuary of the God of Israel, and nothing but bread upon it : twelve unleavened loaves of bread, six upon each heap, one above the other. It was a lesson to the Jewish * Medrasli Shemot Kabbah, 1. THE HOME SANCTUARY. 259 priests ; it is a lesson to us who ought to adorn our dwellings with a similar table and similar bread, or rather to practise the moral principles concealed under this emblem. We cannot help remarking that this emblem itself offers a striking contrast. Why a table delicately carved and overlaid with gold, bearing two piles of bread 1 Why the association of two such opposite ideas as that of wealth and that of the simplest food ? In the course of the year we meet with two equally striking contrasts while we perform our domestic worship. The first is in Passover, when in the midst of rejoicing, while we celebrate by songs and banquets the deliverance of our ancestors, we eat the bread of poverty. The second occurs in the Feast of Tabernacles, the most cheerful of our festivals, which we celebrate " after we have gathered in our corn and our wine," * when, although we are commanded to enjoy ourselves, we must dwell during seven days in booths, that is, in frail wooden huts, the image of rural simplicity and scanty means. The Passover bread, the humble tent and the golden table with the shew-bread bear a common explanation. All three represent the contrasts so constantly observed in human life, the opposition of varied conditions ap- pearing more impressively divergent when they are placed in juxtaposition: the darkness of night, following closely upon the brilliancy of sunset, wealth at the side of poverty, happiness at the side of grief, peace at the side of war, health and vigor at the side of weakness and infirmity. All three teach us that these coiv.rasts are unavoidable, that men live by them just as the uni- verse exists by the apparent opposition of its numerous * Deuteronomy xvi. i j. 260 SERMON XVII. elements ; and that we may attain a relative happiness, if instead of pretending that such contrasts should not exist, we prepare ourselves for them, so that we may be adapted, not only to the condition allotted to us, but also to the changes that it may undergo. They teach us that the cup of pure honey is not reserved for mortal beings. Let the golden table with the shew-bread be exhibited in the mansions of the wealthy, as they were exhibited in the sanctuary, and the so-called fortunate of the earth will learn the lesson of frugality. They will learn that wealth is a source of pleasure and health and can be the object of the praise of man, only when it is coupled with sobriety and temperance, with that modera- tion which shows that they have not been inebriated by the favors of fortune, that affluence has not blinded their eyes, nor made their hearts proud. The sight of that bread will remind them of the sentence which was pronounced by God upon all the descendants of Adam, that " in the sweat of their brow they should eat bread," and from which no man is exempt. And they will not only learn to be humble and unpretending, not only will they be convinced that earthly possessions cannot place them above their fellows, or give them a nobler nature than their neighbours, but -they will feel the duty of working of working to earn a moral bread, their indi- vidual perfection, when their possessions exempt them from laboring for their daily food ; of working for the benefit of society to which they belong, and of which all their wealth does not give them the right of being useless members. Even when we are not rich, even then, that shew-bread will remind us that there are millions of human beings who are forced to painful labor for their THE HOME SANCTUARY. 261 living, and that charity has always been among us a household virtue ; it will make our heart more and more inclined to feel pity for those who are tried by privations, whose house is the dwelling of want and hunger. If the simple sight of the table and the shew- bread can inspire us with such noble ideas and generous feelings, are we then to be surprised by the words of our sages, that "when the temple existed, sacrifices could make atonement for us; now the table is our advo- cate before God ; " * and ought we not to provide for our house an ornament so likely to produce our moral improvement, and to render applicable to us the words which, according to the Talmud, the Lord said to the Hebrews, as soon as they had placed the table and the shew-bread in the Tabernacle ? " As you have erected a table like this, I will save you from indigence, and place before you a table in the future " \nh& DrViry : sa^> Tnj6 \rfo& DD^s 1 ? inyxi nanyn JD oans ^vo ^x in. Between the candlestick and the table was the altar ot incense, mop m*D also made of incorruptible shittim wood, and crusted over with a golden plate. We cannot hope ever to see the altar of incense adorn our dwel- lings ; and yet I again recommend you to erect it wherever you reside- I mean that you should let the beautiful ideas with which it is associated be the prin- ciple according to which our homes are conducted. Aaron burnt incense upon the altar early every morning, and the perfume remained in the sanctuary the whole day. Thus each of us must be ready to offer incense * Valkut Shemot, 369. $ Shemot Kabbah, 1. 262 SERMON XVII. upon the altar in the tabernacle of our family ; each of us ought to be prepared to make a sacrifice often, every day, early in the morning ; each of us ought to be prepared for the duty of self-denial and abnegation. For this object we erect the altar of incense in our houses. And who is not called upon to perform this duty ? By the very fact that we are men we cannot escape it. The rigorous command imposed uponAbraham to sacrifice "his son, his only son, Isaac, whom he loved " is a typical fact, it is a symbol of that which, though in a different form, is imposed upon us all. No, we are not always asked to sacrifice our children, but how many times are we not asked to sacrifice, to renounce that which is dear unto us, and which we love as much as the children of our blood ? How often are we not required to abandon the pos- session of that object upon which all our hopes, all our happiness depends ? Our heart rebels against the voice that commands the sacrifice, we shrink from the painful obedience, but we must yield, for it is the voice of duty that has spoken. Sometimes less important things are at stake ; we are asked to part only with that which would be advantageous to us and raise our position ; yet the sacrifice is hard, and with equally great reluctance we obey when we are called upon to give up things of even smaller import, like our habits, our opinions, or the ideas which we cherish. But these sacrifices are necessary. Our aspirations are sometimes opposed to our obligations towards our parents, or to our duties towards our offspring; and should we be unwilling to abandon that which may hurt or grieve the persons to whom we gave life, or those from whom we have received it"? Our dreams of happiness could be verified only at the expense of peace and concord, of the com- THE HOME SANCTUARY. 263 fort and welfare of our neighbours ; and should we not renounce such advantages or pleasures as would be followed by the tears or the curses of those whom we have injured ? This should be our rule. Whenever to comply with our self love, with our interests or our affections, is inconsistent with the peace of our family, with the just claims of our fellow-creatures, with the exigencies of society, with the dictates of prudence, with the rights of brotherhood, we ought to be ready to practise self-denial, to exhibit that silent and passive obedience for which the Patriarch is justly glorified among men. The voice of duty is the voice of God, and we must obey it ; that is the condition upon which depend the satisfaction of our wants and the gratifica- tion of our prayers. " Renounce thy own will," say our sages, "for the sake of His will, and He will annul the will of others for the sake of thine." He will blunt all the arrows aimed at thy life * H3 131 VI ^ao "]31V1 ^133 : -|:i\ % i M2D annx pvi hwxv Let us, like the high priest, approach every morning the altar of incense, and thus show our readiness to undergo any sacrifice, however painful, which during the day morality and virtue may impose upon us ; and the delightful perfume will not abandon our dwelling the consciousness of our attachment to our duty will fill our heart with greater joy than the acquisition of riches. But there are sacrifices which we ought not to grudge. 1 mean those which are imposed upon us by God. When it is a question of defending our national name from calumnies, and Israel from his detractors ; when it is a question of declining honours or distinctions, or high social position which would imply the breaking of * Talmud Abot ii. 3. 264 SERMON XVII. our sacred laws, the transgression of our religious obli- gations, the contempt of our traditional customs, then we should undergo that sacrifice not only willingly, but with joy, with pride; and the greater our loss, the greater our merit. We shall have followed, though at a great distance, the example of the Patriarch, as well as that of our ancestors of Spain, Germany, and England, who paid with their life for their fidelity to God, and made themselves real burnt offerings, the flames of which reddened the earth and the heavens with glorious light. But remember the words of the Law : V7JJ byn $h mt mop "Ye shall offer no strange incense thereon," that is, no sacrifice that has not a noble aim, no sacrifice of our principles to please the rich, no sacrifice of our dignity to obtain a smile from the great, no sacrifice of our honor to reach a higher step on the ladder of society. Then our incense will be agreeable to God, and our house will be embalmed with heavenly perfume, it will be the house of the Lord's glory ; for the Lord will say : " They will come up with acceptance on my altar, and I will glorify the house of my glory " * Tinman rp2i TGTO jisn hy by IV. These are the three things which adorned the sanc- tuary. The only object placed in the Most Holy, was the ark of the testimony : nnj/'n jnx If we fit our houses with the three described symbols, we shall surely endear them unto the Lord ; yet they cannot be called a taber- nacle, unless we provide for them, morally speaking, the ark of the testimony, the most sacred thing which Israel * Isaiah Ix. 7. THE HOME SANCTUARY. 265 possessed, and which contained the two greatest tokens of the Lord's omnipotence and wisdom : a pot of manna, and the tables of the covenant. The ark, together with its precious treasure, was the clear testimony of the intercourse of God with His own people ; it was the document of the compact between the Creator and His creature. We have the glory of having been chosen as the depositaries of that document, and we must carry it with us whithersoever we go, and keep it with us with jealous care, wherever we dwell, for we testify by our existence that His power is unlimited, that His word is infallible, that His mercy is infinite. But what is the use of wearing a crown, if we wield no royal power 1 What is the use of handling a sword, if we have no courage to fight. What is the use of being the deposi- taries of the Decalogue, if we do not show by facts that it is ours ? Only by carrying it out strictly and rigorously, we can show ourselves the true witnesses of the Eternal. The Lord said unto Moses : " And there I will meet thee, and I will commune with thee " * Tni'ljl : inx Trail QV -|V So we ought to let God speak to us from the ark of testimony. If we do anything unworthy of the name of Jew, anything that savours of idolatry, or falsehood, anything that hurts our neighbour in his life, in his honor, or in his property, we are sure that ar. internal voice will bitterly reproach us with our fault. Let us listen to that voice, it is the Lord that speaks to us and communes with us from the ark. The Holy oi Holies had no light, and needed none. The Decalogue was its immortal light. So let the Decalogue be the everlasting light of our houses, and they will never be plunged into darkness, nor be pervaded by gloom. * Kxuilus xxv. 22. 2 66 SERMON XVII. Every heart in them will be filled with joy, every eye will be enlightened. And the stranger who enters them will immediately recognise them, by such characteristics, as Jewish houses, as the dwellings of the race which the Lord has blessed. And, according to our sages, the Lord will say unto us : * narva minnc? |n ":& DJWJ? : poan in jw aita "DP 03 s ? jns wirn "As ye have made me the ark which contains the Law, so I will give you such reward as shall have no end." This, my brethren, is the house that we are to build, this the sanctuary that we are to erect. From the brief description that I have given, from the moral propor- tions which I have pointed out to you, it can be clearly seen that it is no difficult task, that we can accomplish it, if we work with earnestness, if it forms the ardent aspiration of our heart. I repeat it, any Israelite can achieve the sacred undertaking. " When Moses," says the Medrash, " had heard from the mouth of God, all the details concerning the construction of the Taber- nacle, he doubted the skill of his brethren, and timidly said : ' But will Israel be able to do such work V Not only all of them, by their united efforts, but every one among them." p'j'cn 'poy hy nvzh m"pn ins::' nns i^ss m"pn h"x mitry 1 ? 'we" j^w yv"i-\ v;s t 7X"C">D Let us therefore set to work. Let us furnish our houses according to the dictates of the Law, first with the burning candlestick, the light of religion which has the power of chasing from our minds the clouds of doubt, and from our heart the mist of error : a light which never sets. Secondly, with the table and the shew-bread, that is humility in the midst of greatness, * Medrash Shcmot Kabbah, 1. Shemot Rabbah xxxiii. THE HOME SANCTUARY. 267 frugality in the midst of abundance, charity and mercy towards the needy, moderation and contentment. Thirdly, with the altar of incense, that is readiness to sacrifice our own inclinations and interests to a sense of duty, to the demands of religion. And finally, let us furnish our houses with the hallowed ark of testimony, that is, unbroken faith in our covenant, unconditional obedience to the Law, and absolute repudiation of all that is base and immoral. But the women of Israel must not forget that a great part of this religious task lies in their hands, and they, conscious of their responsibility, ought to make it a pride to follow the example of their mothers of the wilderness who worked with enthusiasm in order to beautify the tabernacle. Then upon the modern women of Israel also this great praise will be bestowed : * : 11U n3H3 njnx p^> XCO "IPX D'P3n ^31 " And all the women whose heart stirred them up in wisdom spun." What have they spun 1 What thread have they twined? The strong thread of the morality and happiness of their families. And when we see that we have been able to turn our house into a sanctuary, then we shall almost think that we are on the verdant hill of /ion, on the summit of Mount Moriah, we shall almost fancy that we are in Jerusalem ; Jerusalem the beautiful and Divine city that " is compact together, whither the tribes go up, the tribes of the Lord, unto the testimony of Israel, to give thanks unto the name of the Lord" D^triT : C^PIT ^nyj'n ir'm vn nncy rr> S ETJ' nB3P "by DL-L" : nrv r6 rmnp -i<>'3 rvuan , : in c::^ nnir6 hxwh nny AMEN. * Exodus xxxv. 26. { IVahn cxxii. 2, 3, 4. THE HEIFER AND THE CALF. 'a ^npn lino KTin train nrroai : sin NED vby PIT *6 ma XD-JJ 'n cnpo nx "The man that shall be unclean and shall not purify himself, that soul shall be cut off from among the congregation, because he has defiled the sanctuary of the Lord : the water of separation has not been sprinkled upon him : he is unclean." x - NUM, xix. 20. nsani ma " Let the red heifer come and make atonement for the sin of the MEDRASH, BAMIDBAR KABBAH, xix. MY DEAR BRETHREN, How, says the Talmud, how can a man show that he is really wise ? By admitting that his knowledge is limited, and by being ready to receive instruction * : DIN !?3a HDl'pn DUPI inrx But no man was so wise as King Solomon who astounded the world by his sagacity and the soundness of his judgments, who enlightened men by his famous Proverbs, and to whom kings and queens came personally to pay a tribute of admiration. Yet he acknowledged his ignorance concerning the meaning of one of the precepts of the Law. " I have investigated," he said, " the most difficult cases and understood them, but in spite of all study, I have not been able to penetrate the signification * Talmud Abot, iv. THE HEIFER AND THE CALF. 269 of the Red Heifer ; I said I will be wise, but it was far from me " * ncnDi Tif Df2i rnj; r6x hz hy nth ix B> npim XTH Nothing, in fact, appears more strange than the ceremony, by which the priest slew a red heifer and sprinkled of her blood before the tabernacle and the congregation seven times. The heifer was burnt ; then the priest took cedar wood, hyssop and scarlet, and cast it into the midst of her ashes. They were preserved and mixed with water which thus became the water of separation. Anyone among the Hebrews who touched a human bone, or one slain, or one dead, or a grave, was to be unclean seven days. He was sprinkled with the water of separation on the third day, and on the seventh day he was declared clean again. Why the red heifer ] Why so many different elements in the composition of that water ? And, above all, why was the water to have the power of removing uncleanness] The answer is not easy. But in this, as in the most arduous occurrences, we find a reasonable solution in the Talmud, this wonderful store of practical lessons. It relates that "a heathen called upon Rabbi Jochanan ben Zaccai, the learned compiler of the Jerusalem Tal- mud, and questioned him in the presence of his numerous pupils, as to the signification of the ceremony of the red heifer. ' Are these not.' he said, 'arts of magic, sorcery and witchcraft ? If you are unclean, can a few drops of waier mixed with ashes reinstate you in your cleanliness ] ' 1 Have you never seen,' answered the Rabbi, 'the prac- tice with which they restore to health a man pervaded by an evil spirit ? Uncleanness is a kind of evil spirit, and we banish it by the means of the ceremony of the * Mwlra.>h Koelct, 96. 270 SERMON XVIII. red heifer, which may be inexplicable, but is truly efficient.' ' Thou mayest " push such a man with a bit of straw," ' said the disciples to the Rabbi, when the heathen had withdrawn ; ' so insignificant an answer may do for a vulgar mind, but unto us what satisfactory explanation wilt thou convey ? ' 'By your life,' said Rabbi Jochanan, ' neither a dead man can make unclean, nor can the water of separation purify ; but it is one of the laws of the Almighty, and no one has a right to transgress it " * pnt2D ma &6i KDDD non xh D3n -ray 1 ? 'stn rmx \xi Tnta rn'n nppn npn m"pn IDS N"?X : TTW ^V The learning of that sage, the liberality of his views, his spirit of tolerance make the importance of his answer greater and greater. It is a warning unto us really indispensable in this age of unbounded self- reliance, when every one discusses everything, and the less a philosophical or religious subject is under- stood, the readier people are to put forth arguments and to pronounce judgment; in this age of conceited men, of intolerant theologians, and of philosophers who miss their way in the labyrinth of their daring researches. It is a warning to us not to raise our mind to what is superhuman, and far above the reach of our intellectual faculties. We may be proud, as Israelites, that no mystery darkens our dogmas, the leading principles of religion. But if there are ceremonies, the meaning of which we do not comprehend, we must neither condemn them as foolish, nor consider ourselves exempt from their observance. The infinite wisdom which cannot err, has prescribed them to us merely to tes our obedi- ence. Shall we be unequal to the trial 1 If the reasons why the Lord choose that kind of sacrifice, and its * Bamidbar Kabbah, xix. THE HEIFER AND THE CALF. 271 various elements are concealed from us, at least we know that it had a moral bearing, and we can without difficulty establish its true object. It was to cleanse those who had fallen into the mire of impurity, and stained themselves by the contact of loathsome and revolting things. To the purport of His law more than to the law itself we must direct our attention, now especially that we have no longer the opportunity of carrying out its mystic rites. The Pentateuch sums up this peculiar injunction with the same impressive words which it applies to the car- dinal laws of the Mosaic legislation ; it says, " And it shall be a perpetual statute unto them"* npn? Dr6 nnTT) ' D?iy Should we then think that so solemn a declara- tion was used about the uncleanliness of the body, and that the Almighty showed so much solicitude only relating to the corporal impurity of man, which fresh and pure water easily washes away 1 To hold that opinion would be grossly to misjudge the wisest of all legislations. The intent of the Mosaic code, as clearly impressed in every line and every word, is to foster man's sanctification and resemblance with the divine image. It urges him to resist the allurements of passion, as well as the false splendour of life, and to master his senses which, left without control, would make him akin to the brutes, useless to himself, a burden to his neighbours, a nuisance to society. It fills up every moment in our existence with religious acts, sacred symbols, prayers and meditations, so that no time may remain for us to to yield to intemperance, to stain our lips and to profane our hearts. We must therefore conclude that the intention of the Lord was to warn us * Numbers xix. 21. 272 SERMON XVIII. especially against the uncleanness of the soul, against moral impurity, which is real impurity, which once deeply rooted is ineradicable, and which was so forcibly defined by Jeremiah, when he said,* " for though thou wash thee with nitre and take much soap, yet thine iniquity is marked before me, saith the Lord God" 'n D&O ^ih -piy DDDJ jva i 1 ? 'aim nn:a 'Dasn DK "o : DWK Few religious legislators have recommended the personal sanctification of man more persistently than Moses ; few preachers have waged a more violent war against moral pollution than our prophets. And why 1 It is because Israel has no political task. His mission is entirely moral. He may be called, so to say, the ideal-people, the people that must always offer the spectacle of morality and virtue. Israel cannot be a holy nation if he is not the purest among nations ; that is, if his children do not scrupulously abstain from dishonest professions and base vocations, which constitute an unceasing conspiracy against the honest part of society. What is judged as frivolous by other nations must be considered as sinful by Israel. That which is conven- tionally called laxity to be tolerated by the law, ought to be held by Israel as profanation and absolute impurity. Israel unfortunately often forgot that his position imposed upon him the highest obligations, and that great rights cannot be claimed without the acceptance of great duties. He repeatedly overlooked his noble mission of virtue. And if you have attentively read this morning's lesson of the Law, you must have seen that our fore- fathers impressed upon their name such stain as never was and never will be entirely effaced. Three months had scarcely passed since God had miraculously delivered THE HEIFER AND THE CALF. 273 them from the tyranny of Pharaoh. The Egyptian widows and orphans were still weeping for the loss of their husbands and fathers buried in the unexplored bottom of th.e Red Sea, and gratitude ought still to have ruled in the heart of the Hebrews. Only forty days had elapsed since the wondrous event of revelation, and Moses, concealed under the cloud which surrounded the mountain, was still writing under the dictation of the Lord, the Law, the min so justly termed "light of intel- lect and bread of soul." And yet the Hebrews, in a fit of impatience and madness, remembered nothing, neither deliverance nor revelation. They forgot that the Lord had no material form and would be represented by none. They would have, like all idolatrous nations, a god of metal, a golden calf, the image of Api, the Egyptian divinity. They prostituted both their body and their spirit by worshipping the inanimate work of man, by exclaiming,* : onsiD pxo -p^yn nK'N hsw Tr6x n'px " These be thy Gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt." That was surely an act of heinous ingratitude, of revolting impurity. In His just indignation the Lord said unto Moses : " Now therefore let me alone that my wrath may wax hot against them and that I may consume them." I D^3X1 ana >DX im ""? nm:n nnm Soft- ened, however, by the prayer of the Prophet, He par- doned ; but the Hebrews had by their conduct stripped themselves of their spiritual ornaments, of that splendid cro\vn which they had received on Mount Horeb|| l^m : mimno Dny nx ^NTJ'' :2 and a mark of infamy, of indestructible impurity remained from that day on the name of the Hebrews, and made them an object of scorn and contempt unto their enemies I DiVOpa iTi'EKV^j * Ex. x.xxii. 4. Ex. xxxii. 10. ;| Ex. xxxiii. 6. ; Ex. xxxii. 25. T 274 SERMON XVIII. A calf was worshipped in Egypt as well as among many other nations in their primitive state, yet the notion of the Golden Calf was identified with the Jewish name, and it was said that wherever the Golden Calf was worshipped, the Jew was to be found. That was the accusation of mankind against our race, and you under- derstand that by Golden Calf they meant unconquerable covetousness, unrestrained cupidity, and readiness to employ any means for its gratification. From the mo- ment when we were scattered on the surface of the earth, we were treated as the pariahs of society, the target of its abhorrence The position of gur ancestors became every day gloomier and gloomier. Unremit- tingly molested and harassed, plundered and banished by the very states which had eagerly summoned them, condemned to live in the most unhealthy quarters of the towns, excluded from all honourable professions, they were obliged to pay for the very air which they breathed. And what was the pretext for this cruel persecution 1 What was the argument advanced by intolerance and fanaticism ? Always the same : the Golden Calf. They have obtained their wealth by usury, said the populace ; they are sucking the blood of the people, said the demagogues who instigated the rabble ; they acquire too much influence by becoming the creditors of princes and nobles, said the priests, whose intent was to increase the public hatred against the proscribed race. But our ancestors had no other resource than to exercise com- merce and to lend money. They needed money in order to redeem their lives and to satisfy the rapacity of their implacable enemies ; just as to stay the fury of wild beast, we throw to it from time time a piece of flesh. "We are forced to impose exorbitant interest," THE HEIFER AND THE CALF. 275 said Manasseh Ben Israel to Cromwell, " for our oppressors levy so many taxes upon us all at once, that after many years only can we breathe and feel some relief." * So the sin of our forefathers, the Golden Calf cost us dearly, even after many centuries, even when circumstances beyond our control should have been our defence. But are we free from that impurity now that entire liberty has been restored to us 1 Are our mental facul- ties less devoted to the deification of what is perishable, the gathering of material possessions 1 Alas ! I see now a-days a great emulation among the generality of men. Very seldom emulation for religion, seldom for learning, or for virtue, but always emulation for the attainment of wealth. Every one wishes to be richer than his neighbour, to exhibit more splendid palaces, more precious jewels, and greater heaps of gold. Isaiah seems to have spoken of the present time, when he said " Their land is also full of silver and gold, neither is there any end to their treasures ; their land is also full of horses, neither is there any end to their chariots. * When the learned Manasheh Ben Israel applied personally to Oliver Cromwell for the re-admission of the Jews into England, the Protector reminded him of the three accusations that were constantly directed against the Jews. 1st. That they employed the blood of a Christian child in the performance of their 1'assuver ceremonies. 2nd. That they impoverished by their usury the country in which they lived. 3rd. Their unremitting efforts to convert their countrymen to Judaism. The eloquent Rabbi easily proved the injustice and futility of the first accusation. He sho\\ol that the second grievance might be averted if all trades were lixviy opened to the Jews. He denied the third charge which is contrary tn the views of our religion. But he promised that such things should never occur in Kngland. The Jews were re-admitted i>y Act of Parliament on December 14, 10^5, and from that tune no Christian has been converted to Judaism in this country. '1 hat was, and is still the rule of the Chief Rabbis of hngland. 276 SERMON XVIII. Their land is also full of idols : they worship the work of their hand, that which their own fingers have made. So the mean man is debased, the great man lowers himself; therefore forgive them not" !?BS51 D1S ntJ1 But it is impossible, however, to become rich all at once, especially when capital is limited. The great competition allows honest and wise commerce to have only small profits, and progressive success. Therefore the most hazardous speculations, the most adventurous undertakings are set on foot ; therefore immoral con- trivances are resorted to, such as gambling and betting, which make man despicable, and which, especially in the middle classes, are so often the cause of troubles, quarrels and misery ; therefore men often stake on one bold chance all that they possess, the property of their wives, the bread of their children. More than that, they stake their name and their honour. If they succeed, all is well, they are at the top of the social ladder ; they are rich, and all smiles are directed to them ; everyone bows to them ; praises, flatteries, distinctions, all fall to their share. If they fail, then .... then .... oh, I cannot say, it is too horrible. Am I to remind you of the downfalls that occur every day, and of the failure of the greatest establishments ] Numerous families are suddenly plunged into misery. The houses which, last night, were the scene of luxuriant and princely entertainments, are to- day visited by officers of justice. .Shame and dishonour surround names, previously highly respected. One merchant fails and involves many houses in his ruin. Another absconds and wilfully reduces many honest traders to poverty. Oh, the Golden Calf, the Golden Calf! how numerous are its votaries and its victims ! This THE HEIFER AND THE CALF. 277 is a glorious age for Israel ; he has a place in the most honourable assemblies, he is represented in the House of Parliament, among the ministers of justice, among the eloquent defenders of the people's rights ; but unhap- pily, he is represented also among daring speculators, among unscrupulous money lenders, among hard-hearted usurers, among those who do not respect their engage- ments towards their creditors ; and this ought not to be. Our brethren ought carefully to avoid the profession of money-lending, because it offers such temptations of large and rapid gain as man can seldom resist, and because, in consequence of the enormities of money- lenders, many still hate and despise the Jewish race- There are numerous money-lenders among our country- men of other creeds, yet the hateful name is attached to us, and one Jewish money-lender is enough to disgrace the whole community. No, it ought not to be ; for it is written in the Law, that the children of Israel ought always to transact business in a fair and conscientious manner: "And if thou sell aught unto thy neighbour, or buyest aught of thy neighbour, ye shall not cheat one another"* h$ "|iVy T n:p IS 11VOj6 ~I3E>Q 113 n 31 ; Vns nx L"^X 13in "Usurers may be compared to those who shed blood" : D'CH 3S1S?7 rVim Tip! 1 ? r^pin It is true that such things are practised by the nations in the midst of which we exist, but that is no justification. We must be more rigorously honest than others. We cannot preserve the glorious name of the chosen people, unless we make our first privilege consist in the practice of virtue. If Israel is really to be the firstborn son of the Lord, we must act towards all other nations as a * Leviticus xxv. 14. Talmud, 13. Mcziha, 61. 278 SERMON XVIII. firstborn son should act towards his younger brothers, that is, he should set before them the example of purity of life, of the strictest probity and of the rigid exercise of the precept "Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself"* : TIDD ]y~h nnnsi You see, therefore, that the unclean- ness to which the Golden Calf gave rise, in whatever form our forefathers may have worshipped it, was of a moral description : it was not only a proof of thanklessness towards the Lord, but also a degradation of the dignity of man. So the ceremony of the Red Heifer was a symbol of the purification of the soul, and in that sense it consti- tuted an atonement for the sin of the Golden Calf. Of it our sages give a beautiful and striking explanation. In all sacrifices, they say, only male animals are offered up ; by this law of purification, a female, a heifer was chosen. Why, in this case a different rule 1. A mother, they reply, is the best safeguard of her child. She knows in what he is likely to fail, and she devotes herself to his rehabilitation : so, merely as an emblem, " let a heifer, the mother come and make atonement for her child, the calf" * : hwn niryo hy naani ma Nan Let water, the symbol of purity, hyssop, the symbol of humility, and ashes, the truest symbol of the end of man, be employed in order to restore us to our former cleanness, to our former innocence, to that unspotted state in which, according to our doctrines, we have been created and in which we ought to remain. But these views were not held by our sages only. Ezekiel had, long before them, expressed similar ideas : Ezekiel, the Prophet who always uttered frank, though bitter truths, who is a model of the Lord's preacher, because he never flattered his audience, never let the impure actions of his contemporaries pass * Leviticus xix. 1 8. Bamidbar Kabbah, xix. THE HEIFER AND THE CALF. 279 unobserved, never was afraid to call upon them the wrath of heaven. Have you reflected upon his words which we have read this morning ] Was not your heart moved by the energy of his expressions, the noble- ness of his images, the justice of his resentment ? That chapter may be called the real explanation of this day's lesson of the Law, of the sin of the Golden Calf. " Son of man," said the Lord unto Ezekiel, " when the house of Israel dwelt in their own land, they denied it by their way and by their doings, etc. And when they entered unto the heathens, whither they went, they profaned my holy name " * iKDt^i onmx hy n3B>r htny ens p oc> 1X3 IPX Dun hx 1x3*1 'tai onMjni cam nnix : '*jnp QV DX IXEt^l So, even Ezekiel proclaims, like the sages, that " a dead body cannot defile, neither can the water of separation restore cleanness "; N013D Don X? pnOD m: * vhl that it is not by touching a corpse that a man can become unclean, but by indulging in sinful actions. The Israelites profaned their land but only by their unprincipled conduct, by corrupting their bodies, by lowering their immortal spirit, by contracting vicious habits, by yielding to covetousness which refuses to know the limits of what is mine and what is thine, and the sacred boundaries of justice. And when the Hebrews were scattered among the nations, they again defiled themselves ; not by coming in contact with a human bone or with a grave, but by profaning the name of the Eternal in the presence of the other races, by eluding the laws of that religion which enjoins justice towards men of all creeds and all countries, proscribes hatred and revenge, and has created the best institutions of universal charity. Then the pollution of the name of * Lzckicl xxxvi. 17. 2 8o SERMON XVIII. the Lord became even greater, because the Hebrews forced their countrymen to exclaim with surprise : " Oh, can those who act so deceitfully be the people of God " * nW 'H DJJ Dr6 nosa the people to whose charge God himself entrusted the Decalogue, to whom He said : "Ye shall be holy, for I the Lord your God am holy ?" : DDTl'pS 'H JK B>np 3 vnn D'tmp Now we understand why He visited them with such severe punishment, why He deprived them of His great inheritance, why He banished them from His land " : 1NV 11K01 God could not let this profanation remain unpunished. "Where- fore, he said, I poured my fury upon them, and they were dispersed through the countries. According to their way, and according to their doings I judged them" || : DnB3B> DnMjDI DDYn So our uncleanness was of im- moral nature, and moral must be our purification. But the merciful God Himself, said Ezekiel, will assist us in our great work of reconstruction and regeneration. " Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean ; from all your filthiness and all your idols will I cleanse you ; a new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you ; and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you a heart of flesh " ^ pn a 1 ? n 'mom t "l^n n 1 ? DD 1 ? nnn D3mp This, my brethren, ought to be our great task, to prepare ourselves for this noble change. Let us get rid of a heart of stone, which has no feeling, no sensitiveness, and cannot appreciate the beauty of our religion, the charm of a virtuous life. Let there be in its place a heart of flesh, a soft merciful heart, which shrinks from evil inspirations, feels gener- * Ezekiel xxxvi. 20. Leviticus, xix. z. || Ezekiel xxxvi. 19. If Ezekiel ib. THE HEIFER AND THE CALF. 281 ously, and can love. As soon as we have freed ourselves from our impurity, the water of the red heifer will no longer be required. The utterances of our lips replace now the sacrifices of old ; and humility, faith, repentance can constitute the true elements of the waters of separa- tion that will in future efface all our iniquity. The re- sult of such purification, says Ezekiel, will be beautiful. Then ruin and desolation shall vanish for ever. The land that was laid waste shall become like the garden of Eden, and cities that were in ashes shall arise again and be inhabited. " Then the heathen that are left round about you shall know that I, the Lord, will build the ruined places, and plant that that was desolate : I, the Lord have spoken and will do it" * TJ'X t^Uil iy*n 'jx no-j>:n TM23 nio-irun 'ma 'n ^x a Ds^nn^o n.xc" : 'jriryi Tn:n 'n PRAYER. Almighty God, in making a comparison between the past and the present, between our ancestors and our- selves, we are obliged to bow our face with shame, and whisper in confusion S J"I2XB "ajx 21L3 ? ^D " I am not better than my fathers." We have the same failings, the same shortcomings, the same defects as they had. We are ruled by the same inclinations, tempted by the same allurements, and led to the same transgressions, to the same idolatry. We forget that we bear the flag of purity and we defile ourselves ; we forget that we are the de- positaries of the Law of sanctification; and by indulging in the most lowering of earthly enjoyments, we profane- both our spirit and the name of Israel. But our con- dition is worse than that of our ancestors, for \vc are no * E^ckicl xxxvi. 36. i I Kings xix. .4. 282 SERMON XVIII. longer shielded by the holiness of the prophets. Not one will arise among us and say unto the Lord, " Yet now, if Thou wilt, forgive their sin ; and if not, blot me, I pray Thee, out of the book which Thou hast written " * : runn IPX -psDD to ^n ps DNI nnson N^n DS nnsn For who can wield the power of a Moses ? But we all, we Thine assembled children, ardently implore Thee to exercise on our behalf Thy great attribute of clemency, to remember that we are but flesh, and above all not to try us by temptation, for our moral strength is but frail and limited. Grant, O grant this prayer, which we raise unto Thee every morning, when Thou awakenest us to labor and activity. " May it be Thy will, O Lord our God ! and God of our fathers, to accustom us to Thy Law, and to attach us to Thy precepts : O suffer us not to be led into the power of sin, transgression, temptation, or contempt, remove us from evil imagination, and grant unto us this day and every day, grace, favour and mercy in Thy sight, and in the sight of all who behold us, and bestow gracious favours upon us. Blessed art Thou, O Lord, who bestowest gracious favours upon Thy people Israel " : "PXTJ" 1 1Dj6 D'niD DHDH AMEN. * Exodus xxxii. 32. Morning Prayers. THE OMER. y naunn -isy nx asx'nn DVQ mt?n mno DD? nmsDi rnnat? " And ye shall count unto you from the morrow after the day of rest, from the day that ye brought the wave of the wheat offering ; seven Sabbaths shall ye complete." LEVITICUS xxiii. 15. uwi p^iy -KW JOT niD-cn jn "When will these seven weeks be really complete? When Israel shall carry out the will of the Almighty." VAIKRA KABBAH, xxviii. MY DEAR BRETHREN, A recommendation is fre- quently repeated in the Talmud, a saying which was constantly on the lips of the great author of the Mishna, and it is a warning which no good Jew should jsver for- get : "Be as careful in performing a light precept as you are careful in performing an impoitant one, for it is dif- ficult to penetrate the real import of religious precepts, it is impossible to know the recompense given for them either in this life or in the next"* r6p nreoa THT 'in : misma The dogmas which in other religions are often mysterious and inexplicable, are extremely clear in ours ; they are the light which chases from the mind the mist of doubt ; instead of a perishable body and of * Talmud Abut, ii. I. 284 SERMON XIX. a limited existence, they concern that spirit which is immortal, like its Creator, and that spiritual life which has no end. But in the midst of the six hundred and thirteen precepts of which the Law consists, there are some religious acts, some simple ceremonies for which the Law apparently gives no reason, but which are equally binding upon us while it is left to our mental power to find their real meaning. But the ignorant, under the pretext that those pious acts are incom- prehensible, consider them as unimportant, and devoid of authority. In the apparent senselessness of such precepts a new arm is afforded unto those who wage war against all forms, and who make use of this new argument in order to find objects for their destroying zeal. That is the reason why many beautiful and poetical ceremonies have fallen into neglect and disuse in nume- rous Jewish families. Our sages were right, therefore, in denouncing ignorance as a fatal poison ; they were right in recommending us not to neglect the precepts which are apparently unimportant. I apply this principle, to-day, to the Omcr theOmer, a precept which in this seemingly enlightened age, I have seen more than one of our brethren mention with a smile, as if to say, " Who will now count the Omer, a meaningless practice?" " Let that be per- formed by those who seem unable to appreciate the achievements of modern progress." Yet, if some of those who think so are here to-day, they will be asto- nished to hear the explanation of that precept, to hear its great meaning, to hear me call it, in consequence of its profound signification, almost as important as one of the Ten Commandments. THE OMER. 2 8 It is thus written in chap, xxiii. of Leviticus, " And ye shall count unto you from the morrow after the day of rest, from the day that ye brought the wheat of the wave offering ; seven Sabbaths shall be complete : even unto the morrow after the seventh Sabbath shall ye number fifty days, and ye shall offer a new offering unto the Lord." What was the object of these rites 1 Why a first offering of the fruit of the earth on the second day of Passover, and a second offering of the same nature in the festival of Shebuoth ? Why were the intervening days between Passover and Pentecost to be rigorously counted one after the other 1 Palestine is not one of those northern countries that suffer from the implacable harshness of their climate. The climate of Palestine is beautiful; it is blessed with the constant smile of heaven upon the earth, and of the earth up to heaven ; the serenity of its sky is unparalleled ; unparalleled the luxuriant vege- tation of its plains and hills ; unparalleled the grandeur of its mountains, with their gigantic cedars; and the manner in which Moses spoke of the Holy Land well explains the enthusiasm which at all times the Jews have evinced for that country of predilection. " The land whither you go to possess it is a land of hills and valleys, and drinketh water of the rain of heaven, a land which the Lord thy God cares for; the eyes of the Lord thy God are ahvays upon it, from the beginning of the year even to the end of the year."* Palestine, as David said, is the perfection of beauty, which reflects the splendour of the Almighty : rDIH DTl'pN' W hbl? p'S'3 The spring is in Tebet,when we are shivering from cold ; the bcgin- * l>cut. xi. II, 12. I'>alm 1. 2. 286 SERMON XIX. ning of the harvest is in Nisan, when incessant rains sadden our days. In Nisan they began to reap the barley ; and in the times of old, as it is related in the Mishna,* the delegates of the Sanhedrim cut in a field, in the neighbourhood of Jerusalem, the tops of ripe barley ears. The grains were beaten out, roasted in a perforated vessel and ground in a coarse mill : a tenth of an ephah of the flour was taken and sifted through thirteen sieves, oil and incense were added to it, thus it was waved : lDJ?n nx fpm A handful was burnt on the altar as a memorial, and the rest was eaten by the priests. No cakes made with the barley were to be eaten before that offering and waving before the Lord. That was only the beginning of the harvest. That sweet labour which was accompanied by joy as the sowing had been accompanied by tears, was continued ; after the barley the wheat was reaped ; but no bread was to be made with the new wheat until two leavened wheaten loaves had been offered to the Lord on the first day of Pentecost. The interval between the barley and the wheat offerings consisted of seven weeks, and the Hebrews were commanded to number the days of those seven weeks which were thus to be mafle com- plete. What could that regular counting mean but grati- tude to Providence K that is, to the supreme wisdom which fathomed the world and directs everything towards its end by means of laws, dictated alike by mercy and by justice. To count all those clays was to count the blessings with which the Lord had assisted them in their agricultural works, in their commercial undertakings. When they counted the first day they * Menachod x. 10. THE OMER. 287 remembered the wearisome labours of agriculture, they remembered their oppressive fatigue when they prepared the soil, when they planted the seeds, when they reared, fed and managed their live stock ; they remembered the sweat of their brow when they carried on tillage, hus- bandry and farming ; and they burst forth into a cry of praise to the Almighty. In counting the second day, they reflected that all the labours of agriculture could not have any good result without the assistance of God ; they thought of the aridity of many countries, of the burning sands of Arabia, of those skies that never give rain, of those fields that never yield produce, and they blessed the Almighty who, according to His promise, had given the rain of their land "in due season, the first rain, and the latter rain " * myn 03 VIS 1LDD Tirm : 5J^p?Dl m*!" 1 In counting the third day, they reflected upon the numerous obstacles that often prevent the success of all industrious works, the invasion of an enemy, internal dissensions, the attacks of wild beasts, the visits of locusts, and they thanked the Almighty who had saved their land from such plagues, from such disasters ; and they went on counting till they reached the forty-ninth day, which was immediately followed by a brilliant festival. Yes, the Outer means gratitude to Him who is the source of all blessings, and Moses wisely instituted it because he well knew the nature of man, who forgets too easily the good which he has enjoyed, as well as the hand which has ministered unto him. In vain he said : 5 DX rDim ny2""l rpr.Sl ~pr6s 'n " When thou hast eaten and art full, then thou shall bless the Lord thy God." For there are a great many who consider the products of the earth, not as * Dent. xi. 14. DciH. via. 10. 288 SERMON XIX. the effect of the goodness of a Supreme Being, but as the result of the immutable laws imposed upon nature at the moment of creation. There are many who in the beautiful system and harmony of the universe see the work of hazard only. And this is a prudent device in order to shake off the burden of gratitude which weighs upon them. In vain have our sages insisted upon this sacred duty when they said * m-Q tibl Tn"yo ni:rT^ TIDX " It is for- bidden to enjoy anything upon the earth without pro- nouncing the name of the Lord with a blessing." For how many remember to thank God after their meals, after having satisfied their hunger not only by bread, but also by all those luxuries which the Lord grants to them every day, every hour 1 Why when a three hours' dinner is deemed insufficient, a five minutes' grace should be considered to be too much ! They forget, unfortunately, that by their words of thanksgiving they would cause God to sit at their table, to bless their bread, to give a perfume of sanctity to their household. We have no longer the sanctuary whereto we might bring our barley at Passover, or our new loaves at Pentecost, but if we count the forty-nine days in the interval, we shall have the same merit, because we shall have reached the object of that precept, which is to root in our heart what constitutes our tie with the Lord gratitude and love ; the gratitude of the relieved to the generous reliever, the love of children towards the father, of the subjects towards their king. The Talmud says: -prya n^p nD1J?n niXO Tin ^S : pxrt nx tn^ Drrax rw loiyn nisio *"yy "Defile not the precept of the Omer, for by performing it Abraham deserved to inherit the land." And what can * Talmud Berachot, 35. Vaikra Kabbah, 28. THE OMER. 289 the meaning of our sages be but this, that our thankful- ness to Providence will secure unto us its everlasting favor, the possession of the land, that is, the satisfaction of all our wants, a life free from the cares of poverty and from suffering 1 It is related in the book of Judges that when Gideon at the head of only three hundred brave Hebrews, but strengthened by the protection of God, would attack the army of Midian more than a hundred thousand men strong, he penetrated during the night with his servant Phurah into the camp of the enemies to know their order and disposition ; there he heard a soldier who was telling his dream to his fellow, a dream in which he had seen a cake of barley bread which " tumbled into the host of Midian, and came unto a tent, and smote it that it fell, and overturned it, that the tent lay along" * : "pnsn ^>D:I rhyzh ina^m ^i iron The fellow answered, that the cake was the sword of Gideon who would surely defeat Midian, as in truth it came to pass. But the Talmud says that the barley cake, the ?vS Dnurj* represented the offering of the Omer as the symbol of the gratitude of Israel towards God, the best arm by which he always could resist his most powerful adver- saries. " This simple precept of the Omer," says the Zoar, "powerfully contributes to harmony and peace between man and wife" Nil 6l31 bx~C" 1 panpo NT 1C1J? : n'pjn'? xnrvx fa IETTI hyd? anpnx And is not that natural ? If in a family, thankfulness towards God is felt and practised, can there be discord ? Will not the two partners of life practise the same virtue towards each other ? Will they not be thankful for the help which they lend unto each other in bearing the burden of ex- istence ? Will they not feel doubly happy in their mutual assistance ? * Judges vii. 13. Comment, on Leviticus. U 2 9 o SERMON XIX. " See," say our sages, employing a simple and practical example, see what labour men must undergo before they can avail themselves of the products of the earth, before they can make them eatable. See our manifold opera- tions before we can adapt the materials of nature to our wants, and make bread out of the corn, garments out of the sheep's wool, houses with lime and stones. Yet we have merely to modify their form, we are not called upon to achieve the more difficult (if possible) work of bring- ing them into existence. But for the myriads of living creatures that have neither the thought nor the power of working, God provides abundant food. "Thougivest them, they gather ; Thou openest Thy hand, they are filled with good "* : IID pya^i -|T nnan pap^ Dr6 ;nn And while men quietly enjoy their nightly rest, the Lord causes the wind to blow, the clouds to gather above the earth, the plants to grow, and the fruit to become ripe. Yet we simply present Him with the modest offer- ing of the Omer. Ought we not, then, to compensate for the insignificance and simplicity of the sacrifice with the infinite gratitude of our heart ? " CIS Q^iyat? JiTUa nca yr NIH niyr non PVJTI JD i^n hv nnx NIB^J npi 1 ? mrm TB>D na"pm pe ninan rbvy ^3 mxn i*? nn 11 ^ m^ 1 - -pi irx : mxn jo 1 s ? " Which is the path which man should choose? It is that which honors him in his own sight, and in the sight of his fellow-creatures." TALMUD ABOT ii. i. MY YOUNG FRIENDS, One of the prayers which we fervently address three times a day unto the Lord, and to the object of which we attach the highest importance, is that by which we ask that a sound intellect may be granted us, that we may be able to understand the works of His power, and the Laws of His wisdom. This is a proof of the constant care which our religion has at all times taken that instruction and knowledge should be spread among our nation ; in fact the noble ambition of Moses was not that the Hebrews should be renowned for their power or their extensive territory, but that all other nations should call them a wise and under- standing people. Judaism considers ignorance to be the lowest and most wretched state of man, for it prevents RELIGIOUS MAJORITY. 299 him from availing himself of the precious qualities either of his soul, or of his mind ; and teaches that " those who have no knowledge cannot fear sin ; nor can the ignorant be really pious " * : TDM n"y vh} KDH ST 1 TO PS A true Israelite therefore devotes himself to study, and especially to religious study. A father exerts himself indefatigably in order that his children should learn and appreciate the simple tenets as well as the touching moral laws of Judaism, early in life, when they begin to lisp a word. And when a young Israelite has made satisfactory progress in that holy study, when by means of both in- struction and practice he has rooted his religion in his heart, when he has reached the traditional age of thirteen, then he receives his degree, a degree which is conferred with solemn ceremonies and marks of joy, the degree of nii'E "Q son of religion, which he ought to value as much as, or even more than, that which is conferred in uni- versities after a successful examination. And this, my young friends, this is the day on which that religious title has been bestowed upon you, the day to which you have so long looked forward with eagerness and anxiety, for which you have during many a month seriously prepared yourselves, and which is justly celebrated by your parents and relations as the day of a great event. You ought to feel proud of being admitted into the assembly of Israel as active members who will have their individual value, who with regard to all religious obligations are held to be men, admitted to all the rights of men, but also subject to all the duties of men. There is no doubt that your new position, while it becomes important in consequence of your new rights, becomes also difficult in consequence of * Talmud Aliot ii. 6. 300 SERMON XX. the new efforts henceforward imposed upon you, and of the responsibility which you are now obliged to assume. But you have not been taken by surprise, your religious instruction has already made you acquainted with all these obligations ; you have been told that the direction which you are to give to your journey on the earth ought to be strictly in accordance with the princi- ples of religion, with the sound advice contained in the Law of Moses. Yet you have this morning accepted . your new task, and solemnly declared in this holy place that you recognise your future duties, that you will undertake to fulfil them. You have made a promise similar to that which, as we have read this morning in the Law, the Hebrews uttered at the foot of Sinai. Your position is indeed in many points like the position of our forefathers in that early period of their existence as a nation. When they left Egypt they were a disorganised mass of human beings. Their moral state was such as might have been expected after two hundred and ten years of lower- ing oppression exercised upon them by a suspicious and cruel nation, which knew that the least moral pro- gress would have enabled them to break off their heavy yoke. During that unhappy period the Hebrews had, materially speaking, marvellously developed, and become very numerous ; but they had achieved no moral ad- vancement; they had been purposely kept in ignorance, and what they saw practised by their tyrants had not moralised or edified them. Nay, in the midst of the Egyptian idolatry, witnessing every day rites and cere- monies seldom consistent with reason, they not only acquired no knowledge of what is true, but they hardly preserved any spiritual idea of God, such as the Patri- RELIGIOUS MAJORITY. 301 archs had bequeathed unto them. They even learnt to worship animals, and put that wretched knowledge into practice in the wilderness, when they adored the Golden Calf, a sin which was so degrading in its essence, and so fatal in its effects. Depressed by sufferings, corrupted by bad example, although the breath of liberty animated them with new life, they did not present a pleasing spec- tacle to the observer, nor did they offer a fertile field to the labourer. An extraordinary event was necessary to their full revival. In some sense I may compare man's early years to the time of bondage, and say that until now you have been under a heavy yoke, the yoke of childhood, the time of insignificance and of caprice. Tenderness of age was for you what slavery was for the Hebrews. By your instability, by your inconstancy and fondness for childish amusements, you have been pre- vented from acquiring real knowledge and enlighten- ment, from appreciating the value of virtue and from making it yours. Your physical weakness stood in the way, and you did not think of a higher position, you could not strive in order to attain it. As regards reli- gion you were not held to be accountable for your actions, to which little importance was attributed. If you conducted yourselves in a blamable manner, it was said that you could hardly distinguish between good and evil, and you were forgiven. If you acted rightly, the merit was ascribed to your instinct more than to your reflection, and you were said to deserve no reward. Your existence was considered to be useless to the com- munity, useless to religion. But all that has this day ceased to be, just as on one day, the sixth of Sivan. the Hebrews were at once raised to a noble condition. Revelation was the marvellous 302 SERMON XX. event that operated the great and blessed change. The presence of God, though under no material figure, turned an uncivilised people into " a kingdom of priests and a holy nation," .* KTJp MJ1 D'OHD rota 'h VHH DDN1 * The Hebrews who, fifty-one days before had been rescued from material bondage, were now all at once rescued from the moral bondage of ignorance and degradation ; they could understand the most elevated principles and the wisest laws, and feeling the great honour thus be- stowed upon them, unanimously exclaimed : " All that the Lord hath spoken we will do," : nD'ltt 'H nm I^N "?D. This day must produce the same change in you. The celebration of your religious majority must do for you what Revelation did for the Hebrews. Our religion by admitting you this day to all sacred duties, by raising you to the responsible position of men, declares that your reason has now developed itself, and is able to recognise what is good and worthy to be practised, as well as what is condemnable and must be avoided. It declares your actions to be the actions of a human being who knows what he is about, and is aware of the con- sequences of what he does ; and it determines that you will call down upon yourselves reward if you are right- eous, and punishment if you are wicked. You ought to be equal to the height of your new station ; you ought to show yourselves worthy of the place that you will occupy in the midst of the family of Israel. You ought to say with all your heart, like the Hebrews in the wilder- ness : "All that the Lord hath spoken we will do." The Law, whose fundamental principles God Himself proclaimed from Mount Sinai, and which He placed under the safeguard of our nation, is still in our hands, * Exodus xix. 6. Ib. 8. RELIGIOUS MAJORITY. 303 it is still binding upon us, it ought to be our guide while we exist, and our Pharos when nothing remains to en- lighten us in the ocean of life, when we are exposed to wrecks, or passing among treacherous shoals, when our eye seeks in vain to penetrate through the clouds and to find the Polar star. David surely meant that spiritual lighthouse when he said * m* r6 'n n3 Txn HDK ^ : ix"h " For thou wilt light my candle ; the Lord my God will enlighten my darkness." Study the Law, my young friends, practise it, let the object of your life consist in being faithful to it, and your prosperity, your happiness will be certain, for in it you will find the wisest advice for every phase of human existence, for every condition, for every circumstance, for joy and sorrow, for greatness and humiliation, for the ebb and flow of the tide, for rise and for decay. If you are wealthy, it teaches you moderation in your enjoyments, it teaches you to make your pleasures sweeter by sharing your bread with those that are destitute. If you are poor, it teaches you not to lower your dignity by depending upon others, but to raise yourselves in your own sight and in the sight of your neighbours by patience, industry and perseverance. But whether you are rich or poor, it reminds you of the great law of labour, from which no man is exempt, and of which God Himself gave a striking example by the slow and progressive process of creation, which He could have achieved in one moment and by one word, as well as by the fact that He devoted the first six days in the week to work, and only the last to rest, it asserts that the powerful should not be proud of their possessions, or of the height of their social condition, nor should the poor be dejected and despondent when they find no 304 SERMON XX. man upon whom they can rely, for earthly treasures are not man's, but God's. He sends them to man whenever He pleases, and withdraws them from him when such is the will of His wisdom. " The Lord," said Hannah, " maketh poor and maketh rich ; He bringeth low, and lifteth up " * : Dono P|K ^BB>O 'WD1 ^niD 'n And this I say on purpose, because one of you, my young friends, belongs to the wealthy, and the two others to the work- ing classes. I wish to impress upon you that God in His infinite mercy has given to every man the instru- ments of wealth: strength of body and strength of mind; that by these two assistants a man can achieve wonders, he can gain material riches, and, what is better, the treasure of a good name and of celebrity. Wealthy may be called the man, even when a simple artisan, who makes a noble use of his natural gifts, who works honestly, maintains his wife and children honourably, and sets aside a small part of his earnings for the sup- port of the helpless. But a man who, born in the midst of riches, thinks he has no duties to perform, and drags his existence in idleness, useless to himself and his neigh- bours, he is a poor miserable being, he deserves to be pointed out to the contempt of society. You make this day your official entrance into the community in the character of men, and your time thus becomes much more valuable than it has hitherto been ; strive therefore to occupy it in a worthy manner. Our sages, who knew the terrible consequences of idleness, taught that we ought to divide our time between the study of religion and science, and the exercise of a useful art, because "the thought and work that both occupations demand, cause us to forget sin" : py nrDPD ami? nm't? * I Samuel ii. 7. Talmud Abot ii. 2. RELIGIOUS MAJORITY. 305 And joining their example to their lessons, our sages who were celebrated for the depth of their knowledge, were also highly esteemed for the probity and ability with which they pursued their various professions. You must strive to be, as Moses said, " guiltless before the Lord and before Israel" : "pfcOt^OI 'HO Dpa DlVm To be guiltless before the Lord means that you ought not only to believe in the existence of a Supreme Being, invisible, eternal, omnipotent, but that you ought to act in conformity with His precepts, that you ought never to lose sight, as our sages taught, of " the eye that sees everything, of the ear that hears everything, of the book wherein everything is written"* "?m nyoiP JTX1 nsn fy : D'nro: IDDU "ptryo A beautiful expression, by which they meant that no man can with impunity tread under- foot the laws of nature, that no Israelite can forget with impunity revelation, which distinguishes the Jews from the other nations, the chosen people from the multitude of the earth. To be guiltless before Israel means that in dealing with your neighbours you ought always to be guided by principles of the strictest honesty, to love all men and to make no distinction among them in con- sequence of difference of creed or nationality ; just as he Lord bestows His gracious favours alike on the faithful and the idolaters, on the just and the impious. To be guiltlesss before Israel means that you should think yourselves honoured by the name of Israelites, that you should never follow the example of those mis- guided Jews who take the utmost care to conceal their origin, that you should act in accordance with the words of your prayer : " I will never cease to glorify the Lord's ame in the face of all nations." * Talmud Abot ii. I. 306 SERMON XX. And if my exhortation produces a deep impression upon you, if the principles which I have briefly explained, become the rule of your conduct, if you determine on this which I may call the most solemn day of your life, to practise David's words which I address to each of you * E^K 1 ? rvni nprm " Be thou strong therefore, and show thyself a man," then you will be able to accomplish many worthy things. You will first of all efficiently serve your religion, that Judaism, to which we owe the preser- vation of our race, and you will spread among men those true principles of the knowledge of God, of real benevo- lence and tolerance, which the majority of mankind has yet to learn. The good example you set before your neighbours will be the best way of teaching our religion. You will become useful members of the community in whose bosom you were born, you will contribute to its prosperity by the wisdom of your counsel and the kind- ness of your actions. You will be able to show your gratitude to those who have given you existence, who have surrounded you in your childhood with the tender- est love, who have undergone the greatest sacrifices for your education, and who are this day beaming with joy in hearing you called men. You will then perform the fifth commandment, which has just been proclaimed : for the virtues which you will possess will console them even more than riches, and compensate them for their long labour. You will finally do good to yourselves, for as my Talmudical text teaches, the right path that you will have followed will procure for you a twofold honor : that which your fellow creatures will show to you, and that which you will feel for yourselves, and which is still more precious, for it will be the result of the * i Kintrs ii. 2. RELIGIOUS MAJORITY. 307 satisfaction of your conscience. No feelings can be more agreeable than this, no reward can be sweeter than the right to self-esteem. Loved by men whom you will have benefited, protected by God to whom you will have offered the sacrifices which He prefers, you will feel really happy, you will bless the clay of your religious majority, from which you will have derived your holy inspirations, you will say with King Solomon : " My heart rejoiced in all my labour ; and this was my portion of all my labour"* p^n rvn nn "bvy ^Jio n^-j' ab a PRAYER. May He who blessed our forefathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, bless each of these youths, who have just reached the age of religious responsibility; may he guard and protect him from all evil and affliction, and direct him to the observance of His holy law and commandments, so that he may prosper in all his ways. May the Supreme King of kings, through His mercy, remove from him ail evil temptations, incline his heart to all that is good ami virtuous, and nourish in his breast the love and fear of his Creator, that he may offer an ever ready obedience to His holy will, and reap therefrom a happy harvest of peace. May the Supreme King of kings, through His mercy, extend over him a protecting arm, and inspire him with a spirit of wisdom and understanding, fortitude, and piety, that all his actions may be entirely guided In- justice and faith. May the Supreme King of kings, 3o SERMON XX. through His mercy, instil such virtue into his young heart that he may not stray and fall into the vanities of this world so alluring and enticing. And thus, with God's gracious assistance, may each of these youths walk in the virtuous path traced by the holy law, prosper in life, enjoy happiness during all his days, witness the glories of the future Messianic redemption, and in the end deserve and obtain the eternal felicity of the future world. Amen. Prayer which the youth, having previously undergone a religious examination, recites when called upon to read a chapter of the Law and to consecrate by that act his entrance into religious manhood : rvas TiSxi *rh run : &j6 Trn '22x1 r6 ra^n ns^n Tin^ n:n : nos 1 'mips DV3 nuy 1 ? ^yi 121 vn *pn-^>2 ns ii DJDS 'DS ^sna p n^in DVO : ^yo nsa *?y isens D'oyn^D ^s^i i 1 ? ^>npa n^Jtr nsa run nsrn n^nnn PNT rnn ?s yy D^L"ay ^s nnjn ^y ? % ;n ni2->ai nm: cu-: T-msnn nys^ ^y n ns IICL" ra "a ;ni ytn RELIGIOUS MAJORITY. 309 DH3 Til O MY GOD AND GOD OF MY FOREFATHERS ! On this solemn and sacred day, which marketh my passage from boyhood to manhood, I humbly venture to raise my eyes unto Thee, and to declare, with sin- cerity and truth, that henceforth I will observe all Thy commandments, and undertake and bear the responsi- bility of all my actions towards Thee. In my earliest infancy I was brought within Thy sacred covenant with Israel, and to-day I again enter, as an active respon- sible member, the pale of Thine elect congregation, in the midst of which I will never cease to glorify Thy holy name in the face of all nations. Do Thou, O heavenly Father, hearken unto this my humble prayer, and vouchsafe unto me Thy gracious blessings, so that my earthly life may be sustained and made happy by Thine ineffable mercies. Teach me the way of Thy statutes, that I may obey them, and faith- fully carry out Thine ordinances. Dispose my heart to Ipve Thee and to fear Thy holy name, and grant me thy support and the strength necessary to avoid the worldly dangers which encompass the path lying before me. Save me from temptation, so that I may with fortitude observe Thy holy law, and those precepts on which human happiness and eternal life depend. Thus I will every day of my life trustfully and gladly proclaim : " Hear, O Israel, the Lord is our God, the Lord is One ! " 3io REFLECTIONS ON THE CEREMONY OF RE- LIGIOUS MAJORITY AMONG THE JEWS.* niXD^? mt5*y Kfy& p " At the age of thirteen a youth should assume the obligation of religious duty," asserts the Talmud, the inexhaustible source of the traditions of Israel, and by these words it merely hints at a custom which had long prevailed among the Jewish race. The laws of Moses, the eloquent appeals of the Prophets, the striking aphorisms of our sages may, through their wisdom, be called a sun that spreads a pure, equal, splendid light over mankind ; but that which makes them inexpressibly beneficial, is the evidence they give of the knowledge of the human heart possessed by their authors. In the institution of religious majority for the Israelite, when still so young, may be found an instance of that invaluable knowledge. Twofold are the objects of that ceremony which was for centuries exclusively ours, and which, if it is prac- tised, though in another form, by other religions, is nothing but an imitation. The first is that the Israelite may be roused early in life to a sense of the dignity of man, of the value of the individual, to a sense of that responsibility which, if never lost sight of, is the best adviser, the securest guide on the path of life. Nothing is more important than to give to young people an early and clear notion of that free will which is the greatest distinction between men and the brutes, which make? them accountable for their actions before their own con- * These "Reflections" were inserted some years ago in the pamphlet published by the Congregation, and which contained the service for the above ceremony, as established by the Author. Abot v. 21. RELIGIOUS MAJORITY. 311 science and the tribunal of God. And the age of thirteen is not too early to commence that self-study which is a -life-long task. A boy of that age reasons more than he is credited for. He is conscious of his existence, of his own individuality. Even when his education is neglected, he feels the difference that exist, between him and the animals, between him and inani- mate things. He knows by intuition that the latter obey the laws of matter, and that the former act in accordance with their instinct only. He needs no teacher in order to be aware that his own will is free, and that when about to do a thing, he can do or not do it that he can achieve a good action or indulge in a bad one. The hesitation which he sometimes experiences before taking a decision shows that his will is under no control : he is the cause of his own actions. When a boy arrives at that conviction, it is not difficult to per- suade him that since he is the cause of his actions, he is also responsible for them ; that he must expect a reward for the good and punishment for the evil that he does ; and when a boy, on the day of his religious majority, is told publicly and with the greatest solemnity the me- morable words of Deuteronomy,* "See, I have set before thee this day life and good, and death and evil," inn nxi nion nsi 2 von nxi n^nn ns nrn 7:3^ Tin:! nxi " thou art free to choose and thou shalt henceforward receive a retribution in accordance with thy choice" then, unless he be of a depraved nature, his heart will be moved, agitated, and he will receive a beneficial, lasting impression ; he will feel himself raised in his own eyes, in the eyes of his fellow-creatures; he will have the soul of a man in the body of a boy, and his 3 i2 RELIGIOUS MAJORITY. aspirations will be to struggle bravely against all obstacles, to fulfil his duties as a man and an Israelite. Education, early and sound education, and religious instruction are nowhere so frequently and energetically recommended as in the Bible and the Talmud. They are repeatedly enforced as duties to which nothing else is equivalent, from which nothing can exonerate the parents. The second object of religious majority is then to remind them of this their sacred obligation. These words " Religious Majority" ought to sound as a memento in the ears of fathers and mothers. For to prepare their children for that great day is their special mission. They give them material life, but they will have done nothing if they do not give them moral and intellectual life 13T1 *B by nwl? -pn " Train up the child in the way he should go,"* said King Solomon. The duty of religious instruction, says tradition, is imposed upon all Israelites, whether rich or poor, healthy or sick, young or old, exalted or humble. Even those who beg from door to door, even those who must work indefati- gably for their numerous and needy families ought to study and teach their children religion. Extremely impressive, as the Kolbo|| relates, were the ceremonies formerly performed when a father took his son for the first time to school ; the child was told that on that day he was compared to the Israelites at the foot of Sinai who prepared to receive the Law, and the venerable master covered him with his mantle, as if to signify that he would henceforward be put under the shadow of the Law. What has remained of these patri- archal customs so wholesome to fathers and children, so beneficial to the nation at large 1 The day of religious ma- * Proverbs xxii. 6. Yore Deha ccxlvi. I. || Chap. Ixxiv. RELIGIOUS MAJORITY. 313 jority was formerly celebrated, amidst joyous festivi- ties, by the father of the candidate ; but they had a reason : That father could conscientiously say "p"a * HT bv Itwyo O-lDDt? " Blessed be the Almighty, who has given me the power of fulfilling my duty towards my son. I have prepared him morally and religiously for this day, when the burden of his responsibility falls upon his own shoulders. I shall assist him with paternal advice, but he knows that he is free, he knows how to use his free will." The festivities have been preserved, but these five words are no longer repeated. Perhaps the fathers no longer understand their meaning ; it would be painful to assert that they feel they have no right to utter them. Those parents, however, who are wise and prudent, whose eyes see far on the way of life, will consider the religious preparation of their offspring not only as the accomplishment of a duty, but as a work that will yield to themselves a harvest of blessing. Theirs will not be "love's labour lost;" as Isaiah says, "They shall not labour in vain, nor bring forth for trouble," p" 1 "")? iyv X? i"6i"G,> n?' 5O1 By teaching their children religion, they will ennoble their hearts, and elevate their feelings ; they will give them the power of combating the difficulties of existence, of preserving hope and faith in an Omnipotent Redeemer, even when all human chances are lost ; and if each of their children becomes a !"lli*E "O "son of religion" in the full significance of the word if inac- cessible to bad advice and to bad example, he grows an upright and honourable, a disinterested and generous man, an object of public sympathy and admiration the parents will be the first to enjoy such happy results, to * Orach Haym ccxxv. 2; licresli. Rab. , chap. Ixiii. Ixv. 23. 3 i4 RELIGIOUS MAJORITY. delight in the consoling success of their work, their old age will be an uninterrupted series of joys, ministered to them by their grateful children, of whom Isaiah says,* " All that see them shall acknowledge them, that they are the seed which the Lord hath blessed" DrVN") 73 : /n -pi jn? on v m-va* It is often from a spark that great fires are kindled; from small but sound seed that magnificent plants grow up to adorn the earth, to delight and support man; and this simple ceremony, often considered insignifi- cant and secondary, worthily prepared for and well per- formed, will create a generation of true Israelites, of those brave, indefatigable, [although peaceable champions, whom Judaism cannot spare, whom Judaism needs, if it is to accomplish its mission and verify its announced destiny, to teach truth and preach the knowledge of God to mankind ; " for from Zion shall go forth the Law, and the Word of the Lord from Jerusalem" 'n -am min svn JVVD ^ * Ixi. 9. Isaiah ii. 3. THE END. WERTHEIMEIt, LEA AND CO., PRINTERS, CIRCL'S PLACE, FINSBL'RY CIRCUS. CRITICAL NOTICES. , . . The character of Dr. Artom's Sermons is too well known to need even a commendatory critical notice at our hands. Their im- passioned eloquence, the beauty of their diction, the strength of their significance place them in a high rank among religious addresses in the English language. The sermon literature of England is ex- tensive; some of it is powerful, much of it is commonplace. There is nothing commonplace in Dr. Artom's Sermons. Every page is instinct with meaning. A certain richness of metaphor and brilliancy of imagery may betray the Italian origin of the preacher, but the English is sound, pure and classical. If at times his diction is ornate, as if he bore with him some gleams of his bright native sky to penetrate our murky atmosphere, at others he shows deference to the severity of the English ecclesiastical literary style. He is always solemn, though rarely austere, but he never forgets his sacred subject, for the sake of catching a stray smile by frivolous humour, which always seems to us strangely out of place in the pulpit. lie is always refined, and preaches like a scholar and a gentleman. So much for the style. Now as to the substance, Dr. Artom has the happy aptitude, which all men have not, of imparting his knowledge in such manner that others may profit by it. lie is evidently an energetic student, and preaches like a man who has a real love for knowledge. All must read these sermons with delight, but most men will read them with advantage also. He has dug into the mine of knowledge; he has brought forth many a gem ; he has polished it and prepared it not as many scholars and even preachers do, for the sake of storing it in his own treasury -but so that its light may shine on others. Strong love of his faith permeates every line of Dr. Artom's discourses. Among their other marked characteristics are, felicity of illustration and evidence of philo- sophical reflection Having completed our notice of the selection of >ennon> published I>y desire of the wardens of the writer's flock, we end as we began, by expressing our admira- tion of this useful addition to the slender stock of Anglo-Jewish Literature. The volume is one that can be read with profit at all times. Apart from the elegance of language and grace of style, it is replete with suggestive matter. Sermons of this character become, when published, essays. These essays are of a high order, and the preacher has done service to his community, while making an addition to the literature of our English language, a language which is, as Dr. Artom says, ' ' peculiarly impressive and vigorous." Jewish Chronicle, September 5th, I2th, and 26th, 1873. Dr. Artom, Chief Rabbi of the Spanish and Portnguese congrega- tions, since his arrival amongst us, has rendered much service to the cause of Judaism. His soul-stirring eloquence has attained a popu- larity such as is seldom accorded to preachers of the present day. His fearless denunciations of our shortcomings have gained the admiration and respect of all who have heard him. Persuaded by the wardens of his congregation to publish his Sermons, the learned doctor has selected twenty of the most important of those preached at various London Synagogues, and these are as varied as they are interesting. There is at all times a charm about written language which we fail to experience when listening even to the most im- passioned tones of a renowned orator, a charm peculiar in itself, but yet incapable of being expressed. The elegance of expression, the flow of diction and the sublime sentiment are then alike appreciated by the careful reader; and in the perusal of Dr. Artom's Sermons this gratification is increased by the sincerity of his exhortations. The book is pregnant with instructive homilies ; its earnest exhortations, sincere pleading for the observance of our faith, carrying conviction to the most sceptic, are but few of the features which recommend this collection of Sermons, and which bid fair to make it a household volume a volume which it must be confessed is a great gain to our didactic and religious literature. Jewish World, September 5, 1873. .... The Rev. Dr. Artom, Chief Rabbi since 1866 of the Spanish and Portuguese Congregations of England, has won golden opinions from all English Jews, both Sephardim and Ashkenazim. His well-directed labours have borne considerable influence for good in his own community which is, however, not so isolated but that the other and larger section of co-religionists would enjoy, collaterally, some of the beneficial effects. Not least among the grounds of the high esteem in which the Doctor is held, is the sterling excellence of his discourses, which are such as might be expected from the accom- plished scholar and gentleman who is, at the same time, a devout, orthodox, though by no means a bigoted, Jew. The book before us contains a selection of twenty Sermons, which the wardens of his Synagogue, justly considering that the "eloquent discourses which impress so forcibly the sublime teachings of our religion " should be rendered accessible to a wider circle than had hitherto been benefited by them, induced him to publish We regret that the devoting due separate consideration to each of the compositions con- tained in the work under review would involve the necessity of drawing out this article to an inordinate length, and that we are consequently compelled to select a few of the more prominent points to touch upon a task by no means easy where such uniform excel- lence prevails, and where everything is worthy of praise Australian Israelite, December 5> 1873. Rabbi Artom would seem to be of the wise and mode- rate, who, seeing the wisdom of the old, cleave to it ; and they do not wholly stuff their ears, even though it were with the wise man's wax, against the demands of modern science and latter knowledge. Rabbi Artom is learned, thoughtful, and ready to look abroad on the things of others, though it were only that he may the better set forth and illustrate the beauty and grandeur of the old economy and ceremonial His sermons remind us in every sentence of the firmly-linked chain of dogma of the interlaced network of ceremonies on which the Jewish faith rests Hut he is always clear and thoughtful sometimes he is eloquent and we can imagine nothing better than for some prejudiced people to read, say, the Sermons on "Woman and the Passover," and "The Home Sanctuary," in which the Jewish desire after purity, domestic and personal, is very powerfully set forth. . . . We have read these Sermons with great pleasure, admiring their elevated thought, their learning, and the fine domestic feeling which is dilfused through them ; and when we learn from the preface that only a few years ago the English was a language unknown to the author, we are filled with wonder at the rare ea.-e and nu-tery in it that he has attained in si) short a time. 'l'/ir .V< >iicciif-'> n:i.><', < 'ciuber 22, iSj^. The relation between a Jewish minister and his flock are favour- ably exhibited in this volume. Preaching is evidently regarded by him as an important institution ; the people expecting to be inte- rested and instructed, and the preacher striving to make his sermons popular. These discourses are twenty in number, each occupying on an average about twenty duodecimo pages, and consequently would not take up much time in the delivery, yet they are complete productions, with a proper mixture of the doctrinal, the argumenta- tive, and the hortatory Modern Jewish customs and opinions on religious subjects are plentifully alluded to, and make the volume very interesting to Christian readers. Although the Hebrew people are regarded by us with much attention and feeling, there is prevailing ignorance among us of their inside life, and, as far as public services and pastoral relations are concerned, this volume contains much information We earnestly recommend the volume to our readers, and part from Mr. Artom by presenting the following interesting picture of a Passover season, etc., etc. The Rock, November 7, 1873. No more curious, and, in its way, remarkable volume of Sermons has come into our hands of late than the one before us. That the members of the congregations that first heard them should wish to peruse them in print, we can well understand, for they are calculated to arouse and keep alive not only that national sentiment which is so strange a characteristic of the Jewish people throughout the world, but also a true religious life and high moral aspirations. To Christians, however, they are of peculiar interest, since they re- veal what will be to the majority of readers a new or unknown phase of religious teaching. We see religion, so to speak, from another side, and one of the results of this volume will be to re- move some prejudices against the ancient people, and perhaps to create a little more respect than is commonly entertained for their adherence to the old faith. In saying this we do not imply that Rabbi Artom's purpose is to produce any impression whatever on Christians, since he does not address himself to them ; nor that his Sermons are at all controversial, for he does not particularly con- cern himself with the differences that separate the Jew and Gentile, and every one of his discourses is of a most earnest, practical cha- racter. But it is probable that few Christians have the remotest idea uf the kind of pic-aching which the Jew? receive in their special and ordinary services. It will, therefore, come upon them as a surprise to find how much of the noblest moral truth is regularly uttered in their hearing, and that, so far as Mr. Artom's ministry is concerned, with a pregnancy, a vigour, and an eloquence which we venture to say is not surpassed in any Christian pulpit in the land. \Ve have been delighted with the plain, urgent, outspoken, devout utterances with which these discourses abound, and we conclude that their effect must have been altogether good. It may be our fancy, but we seem to discover a flavour of orientalism running through them all. There is, for instance, an abundant use of similes, some of them exceedingly appropriate and beautiful. Besides this, the numerous quotations from the Talmud and other Rabbinical writings ; the constant reference to the old Hebrew Scriptures, the quotations from which are given in the original with translations slightly varied from our own version ; the mixture of modern phraseology with the noble because simple language of the Prophets, all impart a special antique tone to Mr. Artom's exhortations. . . We have so much in common with Mr. Artom and his teachings, that we wish we had more. The English Independent, September 18, 1873. This volume would deserve, apart from other considerations, to be noticed as a literary curiosity. Dr. Artom, who is Chief Rabbi of the Spanish and Portuguese Congregations, speaks of English as a language which "some years ago was unknown" to him, and seems to apologise for a possible defect in his use of it. We can see no defect of the kind. The discourses are not only correct, but forcible and even eloquent in expression, and such as would not discredit, as literary compositions, any pulpit. . . . Ttu Spec- tator, January 17, 1874. These are singularly interesting discourses ; they enable us to realise with vividness what the Jewish religion now is as a practical affair, the kind of moral teaching which the Hebrew people re- ceive from their best reputed instructors, and the way in which they legard the professors of other creeds, especially of Christianity. In both points of view there is much in Rabbi Artom's volume to give u< satisfaction. The morality taught is admirable. Justice, truth- fulne>N mercy, levcrence, failhfu!ne, temperance, arc the virtues enjoined by Mr. Artom upon hi.-, hearer^ While there i> stcadfa.-t devotion to the faith of the Old Testament and to the traditions of the fathers, there is not one insulting or abusive word spoken of the believers in another creed. We must say that in this respect Mr. Artom's book is exemplary. Loyalty towards the kingdoms and the institutions amid which the Jews find themselves at home in modern times, is one of the virtues which he earnestly inculcates. Christians would, we think, do well to cast an occa- sional glance into the religious literature of their Jewish country- men. It would promote good feeling, and tend to enlarge both brain and heart. We can heartily commend Mr. Artom's volume to their perusal. The Literary World, September 19, 1873. . . . . Voyez, par exemple, M. Artom et la communaute Portugaise de Londres ; vingt sermons importants prononces dans 1'espace de six ans, et ecrits en Anglais par un Pasteur Italien d'ori- gine, qui s'est si bien assimile un idiome etranger. Mais ce n'est pas seulement le nombre de ces sermons qui nous parait remarquable, c'est surtout leur caractere et leur allure ; ils ont en effet une forme et une tendance pratique, appropriee aux sentiments et aux besoins de notre epoque Nos jeunes Rabbins etudie- ront avec fruit des discours de cette nature, empreints d'un sentiment religieux tres-vif, mais aussi adaptes aux conditions de notre temps et de nos mceurs en rapport avec les preoccupations du XlXme. siecle, et tirant de la une reelle originalite. Paris, Archives Israel- ites, 15 Novembre, 1873. Nous avons aussi reQu une magnifique collection de vingt sermons prononces dans diverses synagogues de Londres par le Reverend 13. Artom, Grand Rabbin des Communautes Espagnoles et Portu- gaises de 1'Angleterre. Le volume a pour epigraphe ce verset du jPsaume cxix. "Je raconteavec mes levres tous les jugements de ta bcuche." Ces sermons ont obtenu un vif et legitime succes non- seulement parmi nos coreligionaires, mais aussi parmi les Chretiens, et M. Artom peut-ette considere comme un des plus eloquents et plus spirituels predicateurs Israelites de temps modernes. Paris, Univers Israelite, ler Novembre, 1873. Un bcl volume ei venne teste graziosamente trasmcsso dal Revdo. Signor B. Artom Gran.Rabbino a Lonclra. Esso contiene niente mcno die vcnti sermoni, da lui pronunziati in diverse occasioni. Tutto il "iornalismo Israelitico andu a tiara nelle lodi mcritamente trihutate al degnissimo pastore. La importanza degli argomenti presi a trattare, unita alia vcnusta dello stile fanno di detta raccolta un libro preziosissimo per le famiglie Israelitiche Corfu, La Famiglia Israditica, 15 Kislev, 5634 (Ottobre 1873). Dal Signer B. Artom di Londra ci vien gentilmente trasmesso un libro di Prediche, recitate da lui in different! occasioni. Ben cono- scendo I'estesa dottrina di cui va fornito 1'egregio Rabbino, abbiamo letto avidamente tale libro, persuasi in antecedenza che 1'opcra sarebbe degna di tanto autore, ne andatamo errati. I scrmoni in numero di venti son dei veri gioielli che rivelano 1'alto sapere, la filosofia sana, la meravigliosa conoscenza degli uomini e delle cose che inspirarono i preziosi insegnamenti di religione e morale, atti a destare e fortificare i piii nobili ed elevati sentimenti, veri fautori del benessere sociale Trieste, Corricre Israeliticc, 2 Ottobre, 1873. . . . . E queslo il titolo d'una raccolta di prediche che il Rev. B. Artom, capo Rabbino della Comunita Portoghese di Lon- dra stampava tcste in seguito a lusinghiero irivito di quegli Oaore- voli Amministratori, e coloro che hanno gia letto di cose sue o che, massimo a Saluzzo e a Napoli, hanno avuto la ventura di sentirlo esporse con rara facondia dal pergamo la dottrina e la scienza Giudaica, riescira di soddisfazione non lieve e sempre legit- tima sapere di questo splendido segno di stima offerto ad un nostro concittadino. Le Prediche del Rev. Rabbino sono di' quelle poche che reggono assai bene alia lettura ; e queste stam- pate saggiamente appaiono scelte a formare un tutto che informa I'animo a vita, a veritii Israelitica La brevitii dello snazio concesso ad una nota bibliografica non consente dire partita- mente, come lo meriterebbero, delle altre diciannove prediche, ispirate tutte a sapienza Israelitica e civile, a spirito rcligioso, ad amore e fede nella patria e nell' umanita Siaino assai lieti che la stampa Inglese ne riconosca ed esalti i ran pregi. Gloria al Revdo. Signor Artom che mantiene cosi alto all' estero il nome Israelitico e il nome Italiano. Vercelli, Educator? Isradtta, 15 Ottobre, 1873. Questi eloquent! e biblicamente inspirati discorsi del Rabbino Artom, ci provano soltanto come la parte migliore di tutte le religioni, ch'e la morale, nel suo elemento piu puro piu ideale si somigli. La poesia con la qualc il Signor Artom sa colorire i suoi sermoni, da alia sua jnorale un' attrattiva singolarc. Ecco per escmpio^hel secondo sermone, quale domanda 1'Artom rivolge a suoi dcvoti ascoltatori, vgrso il fine dell' anno, dopo aver descritto con vivaci immagini coBe il sole, la luna, la terra e gli animali abbiano com- piuto nell' anno il dovere loro imposto da unalegge cli natura : "But thou, O man," ecc. E segne di questo passo, dal quale ogni lettore puo rilevare come non s' abbia qui a fare con un volgare predicatore, ma con un missionario appassionato pel bello e pel bene. Ed c poi tanto piu lieta la sorpresa che prova il lettore in quanto questi sermoni furono scritti in inglese potente da un nostro concittadino, al quale la lingua inglese 6 da pochi anni soltanto famigliare. Firenze, Rivista Europea, Ottobre, 1873. 1'rmted by VYcrthe'im r I.ea & Co., Circus 1'laco, Finsbiiry. L 006 175 293 7 A 001 256191 e